Contemplations vpon the principall passages of the holy storie. The first volume, in foure bookes by J.H. ...
         Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
      
       
         
           1612
        
      
       Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 189 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02525
         STC 12650
         ESTC S122621
         24165870
         ocm 24165870
         27285
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02525)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27285)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1818:6)
      
       
         
           
             Contemplations vpon the principall passages of the holy storie. The first volume, in foure bookes by J.H. ...
             Hall, Joseph, 1574-1656.
          
           [14], 362 p.
           
             Printed by M. Bradwood for Sa. Macham,
             London :
             1612.
          
           
             Signatures: [par.]⁸(-[par.]1) A-Y⁸ Z⁵.
             Title in architectural border.
             Errata: p. [13].
             Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Meditations.
           Bible. -- O.T. -- History of Biblical events.
        
      
    
     
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Contemplations
        
         
           VPON
           THE
           PRINCIPALL
           PASSAGES
           OF
           THE
           Holy
           Storie
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           Volume
           ,
           In
           foure
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           By
           
             J.
             H.
          
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             Bradwood
          
           for
           
             Sa.
             Macham
          
           1612.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           THE
           HIGH
           AND
           MIGHTY
           PRINCE
           HENRY
           Prince
           of
           WALES
           ,
           his
           Highnesses
           vnworthy
           seruant
           dedicates
           all
           his
           labours
           ,
           and
           wishes
           all
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             gracious
             Prince
             ,
          
        
         
           THis
           worke
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           my
           hopes
           and
           desires
           faile
           me
           not
           )
           time
           may
           heereafter
           make
           great
           ,
           I
           
           haue
           presumed
           both
           to
           dedicate
           in
           whole
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           parcell
           out
           in
           seuerals
           vnto
           subordinate
           hands
           .
           It
           is
           no
           maruell
           if
           Bookes
           haue
           this
           freedome
           ,
           when
           wee
           our selues
           can
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           all
           yours
           ,
           while
           wee
           are
           our
           owne
           ,
           and
           others
           vnder
           you
           .
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           these
           Meditations
           ,
           how
           rude
           soeuer
           they
           may
           fall
           from
           my
           pen
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           subiect
           are
           fit
           for
           a
           Prince
           .
           Heere
           your
           Highnesse
           shall
           see
           how
           the
           great
           patterne
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           
           King
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           hath
           euer
           ruled
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           his
           substitutes
           ,
           earthly
           Kings
           ,
           haue
           ruled
           it
           vnder
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           successe
           either
           of
           glorie
           ,
           or
           ruine
           .
           Both
           your
           peace
           and
           warre
           shall
           finde
           heere
           holy
           and
           great
           examples
           .
           And
           if
           historie
           and
           obseruation
           bee
           the
           best
           Counsellours
           of
           your
           youth
           ;
           what
           storie
           can
           bee
           so
           wise
           and
           faithfull
           as
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           written
           for
           men
           ,
           wherein
           you
           see
           both
           what
           hath
           beene
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           should
           bee
           ?
           What
           obseruation
           
           so
           worthie
           as
           that
           which
           is
           both
           raised
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           directed
           to
           him
           ?
           If
           the
           proprietie
           which
           your
           Highnesse
           iustly
           hath
           in
           the
           worke
           ,
           and
           Author
           ,
           may
           draw
           your
           Princely
           eies
           and
           heart
           the
           rather
           to
           these
           holy
           speculations
           ,
           your
           seruant
           shall
           bee
           happier
           in
           this
           fauour
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           your
           outward
           bountie
           ;
           as
           one
           ,
           to
           whom
           your
           spirituall
           progresse
           deserues
           to
           bee
           dearer
           than
           his
           owne
           life
           ;
           and
           whose
           daily
           suit
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           guide
           your
           steps
           aright
           in
           this
           slipperie
           age
           
           and
           continue
           to
           reioice
           all
           good
           hearts
           in
           the
           view
           of
           your
           gracious
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             HIGHNESSES
             humbly
             deuoted
             seruant
             ,
             IOS
             .
             HALL
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               FIRST
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Paradise
                 .
              
               
                 Cain
                 and
                 Abel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deluge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONOVRABLE
               ,
               THOMAS
               Earle
               of
               EXCETER
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Maiesties
               most
               honorable
               Priuy
               Counsell
               :
               All
               grace
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               RIght
               Honorable
               ,
               I
               knew
               I
               could
               not
               bestow
               my
               thoughts
               better
               than
               vpon
               Gods
               owne
               historie
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               edification
               and
               delight
               :
               which
               I
               haue
               in
               such
               sort
               indeuoured
               to
               doe
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               giue
               occasion
               to
               my
               Reader
               of
               some
               meditations
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               hee
               would
               haue
               missed
               .
               Euery
               
               helpe
               in
               this
               kinde
               deserues
               to
               be
               precious
               .
               I
               present
               the
               first
               part
               to
               your
               Honour
               ,
               wherein
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               world
               both
               made
               ,
               and
               smoothered
               againe
               :
               Man
               in
               the
               glorie
               of
               his
               creation
               ,
               and
               the
               shame
               of
               his
               fall
               :
               Paradise
               at
               once
               made
               and
               lost
               .
               The
               first
               man
               killing
               his
               seede
               ,
               the
               second
               his
               brother
               .
               If
               in
               these
               I
               shall
               giue
               light
               to
               the
               thoughts
               of
               any
               Reader
               ,
               let
               him
               with
               me
               giue
               the
               praise
               to
               him
               from
               whom
               that
               light
               shone
               foorth
               to
               me
               .
               To
               whose
               grace
               and
               protection
               I
               humbly
               commend
               your
               Lordship
               :
               as
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 vnfainedly
                 deuoted
                 in
                 all
                 obseruance
                 and
                 dutie
                 ,
                 IOS
                 .
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Errata
               .
            
             
               PAge
               2.
               line
               9.
               read
               vnperfect
               .
               p.
               18.
               l.
               1.
               for
               mighty
               re
               .
               weighty
               .
               p.
               19.
               l.
               10.
               for
               whether
               r.
               whither
               .
               p.
               21.
               l.
               1
               for
               incensible
               r.
               insensible
               .
               p.
               27.
               l.
               6.
               for
               which
               vile
               ,
               read
               which
               is
               vile
               .
               p.
               28.
               l.
               8
               for
               the
               r.
               their
               .
               p.
               30.
               l.
               3.
               for
               be
               otherwise
               r.
               be
               no
               otherwise
               .
               p.
               42.
               l.
               antepen
               .
               for
               measure
               r.
               pleasure
               .
               p
               44.
               l.
               7.
               for
               wrought
               r.
               taught
               .
               p.
               47.
               l.
               penult
               .
               for
               as
               r.
               and.
               p.
               5●
               .
               l.
               17.
               for
               these
               r.
               those
               .
               pag.
               74.
               l.
               12.
               for
               great
               y
               r.
               gently
               .
               p
               91.
               l.
               penult
               .
               for
               least
               r.
               lest
               .
               p.
               100.
               l.
               13
               for
               quall
               r.
               equall
               p.
               116.
               l.
               5.
               for
               whether
               r.
               whither
               .
               pag.
               119
               l.
               16.
               for
               should
               Sarah
               r.
               should
               liue
               in
               Sarah
               .
               p.
               123
               l.
               8.
               for
               neither
               r.
               either
               .
               p.
               128.
               l.
               1.
               for
               his
               r.
               this
               .
               pa.
               130.
               l.
               15.
               for
               any
               r.
               and.
               p.
               147.
               l.
               1.
               for
               for
               r.
               from
               .
               pa.
               148.
               l.
               penult
               .
               for
               professe
               r.
               professe
               not
               .
               pa.
               154.
               l.
               13.
               for
               these
               r.
               those
               .
               p.
               181.
               l.
               6.
               for
               eares
               r.
               teares
               .
               pa
               231.
               l
               16
               for
               really
               r
               reall
               ly
               .
               p.
               248.
               l.
               16.
               for
               affliction
               r.
               affection
               .
               p.
               251.
               l.
               vl
               .
               for
               vnbeleeuing
               r.
               vnbeseeming
               .
               pag.
               288.
               l.
               6.
               for
               times
               r.
               time
               .
               p.
               318.
               l.
               5.
               for
               more
               proficiency
               r.
               meere
               vnproficiency
               .
               Besides
               the
               reader
               must
               be
               intreated
               to
               pardon
               the
               misse-pointing
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               three
               first
               bookes
               ;
               as
               the
               want
               of
               stops
               ,
               pag
               ,
               27.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               55.
               l.
               ●2
               .
               p.
               56.
               l.
               15.
               p.
               57.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               64.
               l.
               vlt.
               p.
               70.
               l.
               14.
               p.
               71.
               l.
               9.
               p.
               77.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               98.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               111.
               l.
               penult
               .
               p.
               121.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               125.
               l.
               9.
               p.
               132.
               l.
               1.
               pag.
               146.
               l.
               2.
               p.
               151.
               l.
               3.
               pa.
               174
               l.
               12.
               p.
               180.
               l.
               10.
               p.
               190.
               l.
               13.
               p.
               194.
               l
               17.
               p.
               198.
               antepen
               .
               p.
               221.
               l.
               12.
               p.
               233.
               l.
               18.
               p.
               243
               l.
               15.
               
               Through
               fault
               of
               the
               copie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
            
             
               THE
               FIRST
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 can
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Creation
                 but
                 miracles
                 of
                 wonders
                 ?
                 Thou
                 madest
                 something
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 somthing
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Thou
                 which
                 wast
                 without
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 gauest
                 
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 vs
                 men
                 if
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 matter
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 giue
                 fashion
                 ;
                 thou
                 gauest
                 a
                 beeing
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 without
                 forme
                 ;
                 thou
                 gauest
                 a
                 form
                 to
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 glory
                 to
                 that
                 forme
                 ;
                 If
                 wee
                 can
                 but
                 finish
                 a
                 sleight
                 and
                 vnperfest
                 matter
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 former
                 patterne
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 our
                 skill
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 beginne
                 that
                 which
                 neuer
                 was
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 example
                 ,
                 whereto
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 inclination
                 ,
                 wherin
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 ,
                 is
                 proper
                 onely
                 to
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 thine
                 ;
                 the
                 infinite
                 power
                 of
                 an
                 infinite
                 creator
                 :
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 thought
                 can
                 arise
                 without
                 some
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 heere
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 all
                 matter
                 arises
                 
                 from
                 nothing
                 .
                 How
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 repaire
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 something
                 ,
                 which
                 couldest
                 thus
                 fetch
                 al
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ?
                 wherin
                 can
                 we
                 now
                 distrust
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
                 prooued
                 thy self
                 thus
                 omnipotent
                 ?
                 Behold
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 least
                 clod
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 aboue
                 wonder
                 then
                 to
                 multiply
                 a
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 matter
                 doth
                 not
                 more
                 praise
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 forme
                 thy
                 wisedome
                 ;
                 what
                 beauty
                 is
                 heere
                 ?
                 what
                 order
                 ?
                 what
                 order
                 in
                 working
                 ?
                 what
                 beauty
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 mightest
                 haue
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 perfect
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 .
                 That
                 wil
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 thee
                 to
                 create
                 ,
                 is
                 reason
                 enough
                 why
                 thou
                 diddest
                 
                 thus
                 create
                 .
                 How
                 should
                 we
                 deliberate
                 in
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 subiect
                 to
                 imperfection
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 pleased
                 thine
                 infinite
                 perfection
                 (
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 need
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 leasure
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 thy
                 wisedome
                 heerein
                 proceede
                 in
                 time
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 degrees
                 :
                 At
                 first
                 thou
                 madest
                 nothing
                 absolute
                 ;
                 first
                 thou
                 madest
                 things
                 which
                 should
                 haue
                 being
                 without
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 should
                 haue
                 life
                 and
                 being
                 ;
                 lastly
                 those
                 which
                 haue
                 being
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 reason
                 :
                 So
                 we
                 our selues
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 generation
                 ,
                 first
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 vegetation
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 of
                 reason
                 afterwards
                 .
                 That
                 instant
                 wherein
                 the
                 heauen
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 were
                 created
                 in
                 their
                 rude
                 matter
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 day
                 nor
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 thou
                 
                 madest
                 both
                 light
                 &
                 day
                 .
                 Whiles
                 wee
                 haue
                 this
                 example
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 how
                 vainely
                 do
                 wee
                 hope
                 to
                 bee
                 perfect
                 at
                 once
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 if
                 through
                 many
                 degrees
                 wee
                 can
                 rise
                 to
                 our
                 consummation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 (
                 alas
                 )
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 heuen
                 it selfe
                 without
                 light
                 ?
                 how
                 confused
                 ?
                 how
                 formelesse
                 ?
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 goodly
                 body
                 without
                 a
                 soule
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 soule
                 without
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 is
                 no
                 darkenesse
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 incomprehensibly
                 glorious
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 since
                 one
                 glimpse
                 of
                 this
                 created
                 light
                 gaue
                 so
                 liuely
                 a
                 glory
                 to
                 al
                 thy
                 workemanship
                 !
                 This
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 bruite
                 creatures
                 can
                 behold
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 .
                 That
                 shines
                 foorth
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 
                 other
                 supreme
                 world
                 of
                 immortality
                 ;
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 basest
                 part
                 of
                 thy
                 creation
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 darkenesse
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 vtter
                 darkenesse
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 the
                 restraint
                 of
                 thy
                 light
                 .
                 Shine
                 thou
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 vast
                 corners
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 light
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whence
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 first
                 light
                 ?
                 The
                 sunne
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 light
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 If
                 man
                 had
                 then
                 beene
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 all
                 lightsome
                 ;
                 but
                 whence
                 it
                 had
                 come
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 seene
                 :
                 As
                 in
                 some
                 great
                 pond
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 bancks
                 full
                 ,
                 wee
                 see
                 not
                 the
                 springs
                 whence
                 that
                 water
                 ariseth
                 .
                 Thou
                 that
                 madest
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 madest
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 light
                 might
                 depend
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vpon
                 thy
                 Creature
                 .
                 Thy
                 power
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 limited
                 to
                 meanes
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 thee
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 heauen
                 without
                 a
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 light
                 without
                 an
                 heauen
                 ,
                 day
                 without
                 a
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 time
                 without
                 a
                 day
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 reason
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 bee
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 workes
                 .
                 All
                 meanes
                 serue
                 thee
                 :
                 why
                 doe
                 wee
                 weake
                 wretches
                 distrust
                 thee
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 those
                 meanes
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 canst
                 either
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 forbeare
                 .
                 How
                 plainly
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 teach
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 creatures
                 neede
                 not
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 thee
                 ?
                 One
                 day
                 we
                 shall
                 haue
                 light
                 againe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 our
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 thy
                 presence
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 light
                 :
                 Light
                 is
                 sowne
                 for
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
                 This
                 Sunne
                 and
                 light
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 below
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 thine
                 only
                 for
                 aboue
                 .
                 Thou
                 giuest
                 this
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sunne
                 giues
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 That
                 light
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 once
                 giue
                 vs
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 vs
                 shine
                 like
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 light
                 which
                 for
                 three
                 daies
                 was
                 thus
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 heauens
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 thee
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 gather
                 and
                 vnite
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 heauen
                 was
                 our
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Sunne
                 was
                 created
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 one
                 starre
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 .
                 How
                 thou
                 louest
                 the
                 vnion
                 and
                 reduction
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 
                 one
                 kind
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 head
                 and
                 center
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 waters
                 must
                 by
                 thy
                 command
                 be
                 gathered
                 into
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 vpper
                 waters
                 must
                 be
                 seuered
                 by
                 these
                 aery
                 limits
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 :
                 so
                 heauy
                 substances
                 hasten
                 downeward
                 ,
                 aud
                 light
                 mount
                 vp
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 generall
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 daies
                 must
                 bee
                 called
                 into
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 one
                 sunne
                 ;
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 once
                 gather
                 thine
                 elect
                 from
                 all
                 coasts
                 of
                 heauen
                 to
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 one
                 glory
                 .
                 Why
                 doe
                 wee
                 abide
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 affections
                 scattered
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 from
                 thy
                 Saints
                 ,
                 from
                 thine
                 Annointed
                 ?
                 Oh
                 let
                 this
                 light
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 now
                 spread
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 thine
                 ,
                 once
                 meet
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 Wee
                 are
                 
                 as
                 thy
                 heauens
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 first
                 imperfection
                 ;
                 be
                 thou
                 our
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 our
                 light
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 light
                 was
                 by
                 thee
                 interchanged
                 with
                 darknes
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 mightst
                 as
                 easily
                 haue
                 commanded
                 to
                 bee
                 perpetuall
                 .
                 The
                 continuance
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 cloieth
                 ,
                 and
                 wearieth
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 satiety
                 .
                 So
                 pleasing
                 is
                 the
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 intercourse
                 euen
                 of
                 those
                 occurrents
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 nature
                 are
                 lesse
                 worthy
                 ,
                 giues
                 more
                 contentment
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 vnaltered
                 estate
                 of
                 better
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 dies
                 into
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 rises
                 into
                 the
                 morning
                 againe
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 expect
                 
                 any
                 stability
                 heere
                 below
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 succession●
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 alwaies
                 daie
                 with
                 thee
                 aboue
                 :
                 the
                 night
                 sauoreth
                 onely
                 of
                 mortalitie
                 :
                 Why
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 heere
                 spiritually
                 as
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 heereafter
                 ?
                 Since
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 vs
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 walk
                 euer
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 error
                 and
                 vnbeleefe
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 thine
                 inlightned
                 frame
                 ,
                 how
                 fitly
                 ,
                 how
                 wisely
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 disposed
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 might
                 answer
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 both
                 .
                 Behold
                 all
                 purity
                 aboue
                 ;
                 below
                 ,
                 the
                 dregges
                 and
                 lees
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 higher
                 I
                 goe
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 perfection
                 ;
                 each
                 element
                 superiour
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 more
                 in
                 place
                 then
                 dignity
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 staires
                 of
                 ascending
                 perfection
                 our
                 thoughts
                 might
                 climbe
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 know
                 thine
                 empyreal
                 heauen
                 no
                 lesse
                 glorious
                 aboue
                 the
                 visible
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 aboue
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 miserable
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 home
                 !
                 Let
                 my
                 soule
                 tread
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 thinke
                 as
                 thou
                 wroughtest
                 :
                 When
                 wee
                 would
                 describe
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 wee
                 begin
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 feete
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 thy
                 Creation
                 is
                 the
                 heauen
                 ;
                 how
                 high
                 ?
                 how
                 spatious
                 ?
                 how
                 glorious
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 looke
                 vp
                 to
                 so
                 admirable
                 an
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 eye
                 is
                 not
                 tyred
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 ascending
                 
                 line
                 could
                 bee
                 drawne
                 right
                 forwards
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 haue
                 calculated
                 curiously
                 haue
                 found
                 it
                 500.
                 yeares
                 iourney
                 vnto
                 the
                 starrie
                 heauen
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 examine
                 their
                 arte
                 ;
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 rather
                 at
                 thine
                 ,
                 which
                 hast
                 drawne
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 line
                 about
                 this
                 little
                 point
                 of
                 earth
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 plainest
                 rules
                 of
                 art
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 the
                 compasse
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 six
                 times
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 halfe
                 the
                 height
                 .
                 Wee
                 thinke
                 one
                 Iland
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 earth
                 vnmeasurably
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 heauen
                 with
                 these
                 eies
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 equally
                 inlightned
                 )
                 would
                 seeme
                 as
                 little
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 the
                 least
                 starre
                 in
                 the
                 firmament
                 seemes
                 to
                 vs
                 vpon
                 earth
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 how
                 few
                 stars
                 are
                 so
                 little
                 as
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 how
                 
                 many
                 void
                 and
                 ample
                 spaces
                 are
                 there
                 besides
                 all
                 the
                 starres
                 ?
                 The
                 hugenesse
                 of
                 this
                 thy
                 worke
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 little
                 inferiour
                 for
                 admiraon
                 to
                 the
                 maiesty
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 what
                 a
                 glorious
                 heauen
                 is
                 this
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 spred
                 ouer
                 our
                 heads
                 ?
                 With
                 how
                 pretious
                 a
                 vault
                 hast
                 thou
                 walled
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 inferior
                 world
                 ?
                 What
                 worlds
                 of
                 light
                 hast
                 thou
                 set
                 aboue
                 vs
                 ?
                 Those
                 things
                 which
                 wee
                 see
                 are
                 wondrous
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 wee
                 beleeue
                 and
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 more
                 .
                 Thou
                 dost
                 but
                 set
                 out
                 these
                 vnto
                 view
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 vs
                 what
                 there
                 is
                 within
                 .
                 How
                 proportionable
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 ?
                 Kings
                 erect
                 not
                 cotages
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 foorth
                 their
                 magnificence
                 in
                 sumptuous
                 buildings
                 :
                 so
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 ,
                 O
                 
                 King
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 lowest
                 pauement
                 of
                 that
                 heauen
                 of
                 thine
                 bee
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 parts
                 yet
                 vnseene
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 Sunne
                 of
                 thine
                 bee
                 of
                 such
                 brightnesse
                 and
                 maiesty
                 ,
                 oh
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 maker
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 if
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 thy
                 starres
                 were
                 let
                 downe
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 it
                 ,
                 those
                 other
                 starres
                 would
                 bee
                 Sunnes
                 to
                 vs
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 thou
                 hadst
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 admired
                 in
                 their
                 distance
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 skie
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 and
                 benefit
                 euen
                 of
                 thine
                 enemies
                 also
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ,
                 how
                 happie
                 shall
                 those
                 eternall
                 Tabernacles
                 bee
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 sequestred
                 for
                 thine
                 owne
                 ?
              
               
                 Behold
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 high
                 and
                 
                 stately
                 building
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 three
                 stages
                 ;
                 This
                 lowest
                 heauen
                 for
                 fowles
                 ,
                 for
                 vapours
                 ,
                 for
                 meteors
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 for
                 the
                 starres
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 for
                 thine
                 Angels
                 and
                 Saints
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 thine
                 outward
                 Court
                 ,
                 open
                 for
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 thy
                 couered
                 Temple
                 ,
                 wherin
                 are
                 those
                 candles
                 of
                 heauen
                 perpetually
                 burning
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 thine
                 Holy
                 of
                 Holies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 vanity
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 immutability
                 &
                 rest
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 glory
                 and
                 blessednes
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 we
                 feele
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 we
                 beleeue
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 lower
                 is
                 no
                 felicity
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 the
                 fowles
                 ,
                 nor
                 starres
                 are
                 happy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 heauen
                 alone
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 enioyest
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 
                 glorified
                 spirits
                 inioy
                 thee
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 thy
                 glorious
                 presence
                 that
                 makes
                 heauen
                 to
                 be
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 priuiledge
                 of
                 thy
                 children
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 he
                 reseeing
                 thee
                 which
                 art
                 inuisible
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 haue
                 already
                 begun
                 that
                 heauen
                 which
                 the
                 perfect
                 sight
                 of
                 thee
                 shall
                 make
                 perfect
                 aboue
                 .
                 Let
                 my
                 soule
                 then
                 let
                 these
                 heauens
                 alone
                 till
                 it
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 seeene
                 .
                 That
                 wee
                 may
                 descend
                 to
                 this
                 lowest
                 and
                 meanest
                 region
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 our
                 senses
                 are
                 more
                 acquainted
                 ;
                 What
                 maruels
                 doe
                 euen
                 heere
                 meete
                 with
                 vs
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 thy
                 clouds
                 the
                 bottles
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 vessels
                 as
                 thin
                 as
                 the
                 liquor
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 there
                 they
                 hange
                 ,
                 and
                 mooue
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 
                 mighty
                 with
                 their
                 burden
                 :
                 )
                 How
                 they
                 are
                 vpheld
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 they
                 fall
                 ,
                 heere
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 ;
                 these
                 thou
                 makest
                 one
                 while
                 as
                 some
                 aery
                 seas
                 to
                 hold
                 water
                 :
                 an
                 other
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 aery
                 fornaces
                 ,
                 whence
                 thou
                 scatterest
                 thy
                 sudden
                 fires
                 vnto
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 astonishing
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 the
                 fearefull
                 noyse
                 of
                 that
                 eruption
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 water
                 thou
                 fetchest
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 hard
                 stones
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thinne
                 vapours
                 ;
                 another
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 steele
                 glasses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Sunne
                 lookes
                 and
                 shewes
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 those
                 colours
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 ;
                 There
                 are
                 thy
                 streames
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 blazing
                 and
                 falling
                 stars
                 ,
                 fires
                 darted
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 many
                 formes
                 ,
                 hollow
                 openings
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 gulfes
                 in
                 the
                 skie
                 ;
                 bright
                 circles
                 about
                 the
                 moone
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 planets
                 ,
                 snowes
                 ,
                 haile
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 admire
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 cannot
                 search
                 out
                 thine
                 action
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 thy
                 subtle
                 windes
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 heare
                 and
                 feele
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 can
                 see
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 their
                 causes
                 ;
                 whence
                 and
                 whither
                 they
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 thy
                 fowles
                 of
                 all
                 shapes
                 ,
                 colours
                 ,
                 notes
                 ,
                 natures
                 :
                 whiles
                 I
                 compare
                 these
                 with
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 heauen
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 those
                 starres
                 ,
                 and
                 spirits
                 like
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 These
                 meteors
                 and
                 fowles
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 many
                 varieties
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 seuerall
                 creatures
                 .
                 Why
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 because
                 man
                 (
                 for
                 
                 whose
                 sake
                 these
                 are
                 made
                 )
                 delights
                 in
                 change
                 ;
                 thou
                 in
                 constancie
                 ?
                 Or
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 thou
                 maiest
                 shew
                 thine
                 owne
                 skill
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 imperfection
                 ▪
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 varietie
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 perfection
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 shall
                 wee
                 grow
                 neerer
                 to
                 perfectnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 wee
                 draw
                 neerer
                 to
                 vnitie
                 ,
                 and
                 vniformitie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 goe
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 deepe
                 ,
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 moisture
                 ,
                 the
                 well
                 of
                 fountaines
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 pond
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 Element
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 guests
                 which
                 it
                 containes
                 .
                 How
                 doth
                 that
                 sea
                 of
                 thine
                 roare
                 and
                 fome
                 and
                 swell
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 swallow
                 vp
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
                 Thou
                 
                 stayest
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 incensible
                 violence
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 miracle
                 confinest
                 his
                 waues
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 mooues
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 it
                 staies
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ●o
                 vs
                 equally
                 wonderfull
                 :
                 what
                 liuing
                 mountaines
                 (
                 such
                 are
                 thy
                 Whales
                 )
                 rowle
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 those
                 fearefull
                 billows
                 :
                 for
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 number
                 ,
                 hugenesse
                 of
                 quantity
                 ,
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 shapes
                 ,
                 variety
                 of
                 fashions
                 ,
                 neither
                 ayre
                 nor
                 earth
                 can
                 compare
                 with
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 thy
                 hid
                 treasures
                 which
                 thy
                 wisedome
                 hath
                 reposed
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 sea
                 ;
                 How
                 secretly
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 basely
                 are
                 they
                 laide
                 vp
                 ?
                 secretly
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 not
                 seeke
                 them
                 ;
                 basely
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 ouer
                 esteeme
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 neede
                 not
                 dig
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 these
                 mettals
                 ,
                 mineries
                 ,
                 
                 quarres
                 ,
                 which
                 yeeld
                 riches
                 enough
                 of
                 obseruation
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 wonders
                 doth
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 offer
                 mee
                 ?
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 herbes
                 ,
                 floures
                 ,
                 trees
                 ,
                 leaues
                 ,
                 seeds
                 ,
                 fruits
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 ?
                 What
                 beast
                 ,
                 what
                 worme
                 ,
                 wherein
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 a
                 Deitie
                 :
                 wherein
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 read
                 infinitenesse
                 of
                 power
                 of
                 skill
                 :
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 starres
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 made
                 also
                 the
                 vermin
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 too
                 strait
                 to
                 admire
                 enough
                 euen
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 treads
                 vpon
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 to
                 thee
                 the
                 maker
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ?
                 O
                 Lord
                 how
                 wonderfull
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 wisedome
                 hast
                 
                 thou
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 thou
                 spakest
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 .
                 Thy
                 wil
                 is
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 &
                 thy
                 word
                 is
                 thy
                 deed
                 .
                 Our
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 hart
                 are
                 different
                 :
                 all
                 are
                 one
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 which
                 art
                 simply
                 one
                 ,
                 &
                 infinite
                 .
                 Here
                 needed
                 no
                 helps
                 ,
                 no
                 instruments
                 :
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 eternal
                 :
                 what
                 needed
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 could
                 bee
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 ?
                 Thine
                 hand
                 is
                 not
                 shortned
                 ,
                 thy
                 word
                 is
                 still
                 equally
                 effectuall
                 ;
                 say
                 thou
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 new
                 againe
                 :
                 say
                 thou
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 &
                 my
                 body
                 shall
                 be
                 repayred
                 from
                 his
                 dust
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 obey
                 thee
                 ;
                 O
                 Lord
                 why
                 doe
                 I
                 not
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 thy
                 counsell
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 must
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 thy
                 creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 thy
                 command
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 BVt
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 what
                 a
                 little
                 Lord
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 ouer
                 this
                 great
                 world
                 ?
                 The
                 least
                 corne
                 of
                 sand
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 small
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 heauen
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 the
                 sun
                 ,
                 moone
                 ,
                 and
                 stars
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 thinke
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 make
                 all
                 these
                 creatures
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 ,
                 well-neere
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 ?
                 Yet
                 none
                 but
                 hee
                 ,
                 can
                 see
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ;
                 none
                 but
                 hee
                 can
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 adore
                 thee
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 seeth
                 ;
                 how
                 had
                 hee
                 need
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 alone
                 must
                 doe
                 it
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 the
                 price
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 things
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 quantity
                 :
                 
                 one
                 diamond
                 is
                 more
                 woorth
                 then
                 manie
                 quarries
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 one
                 loadstone
                 hath
                 more
                 vertue
                 then
                 mountaines
                 of
                 earth
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 lawfull
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 praise
                 thee
                 in
                 our selues
                 :
                 All
                 thy
                 creation
                 hath
                 not
                 more
                 wonder
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 :
                 other
                 creatures
                 thou
                 madest
                 by
                 a
                 simple
                 command
                 ;
                 Man
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 diuine
                 consultation
                 :
                 others
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 Man
                 thou
                 didst
                 first
                 forme
                 ,
                 then
                 inspire
                 :
                 others
                 in
                 seuerall
                 shapes
                 like
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 themselues
                 :
                 Man
                 after
                 thine
                 own
                 image
                 :
                 others
                 with
                 qualities
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ;
                 Man
                 for
                 dominion
                 ;
                 Man
                 had
                 his
                 name
                 from
                 thee
                 ;
                 They
                 had
                 their
                 names
                 from
                 man
                 ;
                 How
                 shold
                 we
                 be
                 consecrated
                 to
                 thee
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 bestowed
                 more
                 cost
                 on
                 vs
                 
                 then
                 others
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 admire
                 first
                 ?
                 Thy
                 prouidence
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 creation
                 ?
                 Or
                 thy
                 power
                 &
                 wisedome
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 ?
                 First
                 thou
                 madest
                 the
                 great
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 &
                 furnishedst
                 it
                 :
                 then
                 thou
                 broughtest
                 in
                 thy
                 Tenant
                 to
                 possesse
                 it
                 ;
                 The
                 bare
                 wals
                 had
                 beene
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 loue
                 was
                 aboue
                 our
                 desert
                 :
                 Thou
                 that
                 madest
                 ready
                 the
                 earth
                 for
                 vs
                 before
                 wee
                 were
                 ,
                 hast
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 mercy
                 prepared
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 heauen
                 for
                 vs
                 whiles
                 we
                 are
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 The
                 stage
                 was
                 first
                 fully
                 prepared
                 then
                 was
                 man
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 actor
                 ,
                 or
                 spectator
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 neither
                 be
                 idle
                 nor
                 discontent
                 ,
                 behold
                 thou
                 hadst
                 addressed
                 an
                 earth
                 for
                 vse
                 ,
                 an
                 heauen
                 for
                 contemplation
                 :
                 after
                 thou
                 
                 hadst
                 drawne
                 that
                 large
                 and
                 reall
                 mappe
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 thou
                 didst
                 thus
                 abridge
                 it
                 into
                 this
                 little
                 table
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 hee
                 alone
                 consists
                 of
                 Heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ;
                 soule
                 and
                 bodie
                 .
                 Euen
                 this
                 earthly
                 part
                 which
                 vile
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thine
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 dare
                 admire
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 can
                 neglect
                 it
                 as
                 mine
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 loe
                 ;
                 this
                 heape
                 of
                 earth
                 hath
                 an
                 outward
                 reference
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 other
                 creatures
                 grouel
                 downe
                 to
                 their
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 all
                 their
                 senses
                 intent
                 vpon
                 it
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 reared
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 to
                 look
                 beside
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 tread
                 beside
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 ,
                 euery
                 part
                 hath
                 his
                 wonder
                 .
                 The
                 head
                 is
                 neerest
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 resemblance
                 ;
                 both
                 for
                 roundnesse
                 
                 of
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 diuine
                 guests
                 which
                 haue
                 their
                 seat
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 There
                 dwell
                 those
                 maiesticall
                 powers
                 of
                 reson
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 senses
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 originall
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 doe
                 all
                 agree
                 there
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 vertue
                 :
                 how
                 goodly
                 proportions
                 hast
                 thou
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 though
                 oft-times
                 we
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 yet
                 transport
                 vs
                 to
                 admiration
                 ;
                 what
                 liuing
                 glasses
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 this
                 visage
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 obiects
                 from
                 farre
                 are
                 clearly
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 ?
                 and
                 because
                 their
                 tendernesse
                 lyes
                 open
                 to
                 dangers
                 ,
                 how
                 hast
                 thou
                 defenced
                 them
                 with
                 hollow
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 prominent
                 browes
                 ,
                 and
                 lids
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 too
                 much
                 bent
                 on
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 them
                 peculiar
                 nerues
                 to
                 pul
                 them
                 vp
                 towards
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 their
                 rest
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 tongue
                 hast
                 thou
                 giuen
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 instrument
                 not
                 of
                 taste
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 speech
                 ?
                 How
                 sweet
                 and
                 excellent
                 voyces
                 are
                 formed
                 by
                 that
                 little
                 loose
                 filme
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 incredible
                 strength
                 hast
                 thou
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 weake
                 bonds
                 of
                 the
                 iawes
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 comely
                 and
                 tower-like
                 necke
                 ,
                 therefore
                 most
                 sinewye
                 because
                 smallest
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 I
                 be
                 infinit
                 ,
                 what
                 able
                 arms
                 and
                 actiue
                 hands
                 hast
                 thou
                 framed
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 can
                 frame
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 conceit
                 .
                 In
                 euery
                 part
                 beauty
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 conuenience
                 meet
                 together
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 
                 there
                 any
                 wherof
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 cannot
                 giue
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 otherwise
                 .
                 How
                 hast
                 thou
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 inward
                 vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 offices
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 egestion
                 ,
                 generation
                 ;
                 No
                 vaine
                 sinew
                 ,
                 artery
                 is
                 ydle
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 peece
                 in
                 this
                 exquisite
                 frame
                 whereof
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 vse
                 ,
                 forme
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 admit
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 exceed
                 it
                 :
                 Yet
                 this
                 body
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 clay
                 wall
                 that
                 encompasses
                 a
                 treasure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 woodden
                 boxe
                 of
                 a
                 Ieweller
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 course
                 case
                 to
                 a
                 rich
                 instrument
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 maske
                 to
                 a
                 beautifull
                 face
                 .
                 Man
                 was
                 made
                 last
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 woorthiest
                 .
                 The
                 soule
                 was
                 inspired
                 last
                 ,
                 because
                 yet
                 more
                 noble
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 body
                 haue
                 this
                 honor
                 
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 companion
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 yet
                 withall
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 drudge
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 bee
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 yet
                 also
                 the
                 clog
                 of
                 that
                 diuine
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 companion
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 drudge
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 the
                 instrument
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 the
                 clog
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 contemplation
                 .
                 These
                 external
                 works
                 are
                 effected
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 internall
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 noble
                 ,
                 hindered
                 ;
                 Contrary
                 to
                 the
                 bird
                 which
                 sings
                 most
                 in
                 her
                 cage
                 ,
                 but
                 flyes
                 most
                 and
                 highest
                 at
                 liberty
                 .
                 This
                 my
                 soule
                 teaches
                 me
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it selfe
                 cannot
                 conceiue
                 how
                 capable
                 ,
                 how
                 actiue
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 It
                 can
                 passe
                 by
                 her
                 nimble
                 thoughts
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 earth
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 al
                 things
                 ,
                 can
                 comprehend
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 know
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 conceiue
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 neuer
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 neuer
                 shall
                 be
                 :
                 Nothing
                 can
                 fill
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 which
                 art
                 infinite
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 limit
                 it
                 but
                 thou
                 which
                 art
                 euery
                 were
                 .
                 O
                 God
                 which
                 madest
                 it
                 ,
                 replenish
                 it
                 ,
                 possesse
                 it
                 .
                 Dwell
                 thou
                 in
                 it
                 which
                 hast
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 dwel
                 in
                 clay
                 .
                 The
                 body
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 earth
                 common
                 to
                 his
                 fellows
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 inspired
                 immediatly
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 The
                 body
                 lay
                 senselesse
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 like
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 liues
                 gaue
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 breath
                 was
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 Sence
                 ,
                 motion
                 ,
                 reason
                 ,
                 are
                 infused
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 then
                 was
                 this
                 quickening
                 breath
                 ?
                 No
                 ayre
                 ,
                 no
                 earth
                 ,
                 no
                 water
                 was
                 heere
                 vsed
                 to
                 giue
                 helpe
                 to
                 this
                 worke
                 :
                 Thou
                 that
                 breathedst
                 vpon
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 gauest
                 him
                 the
                 holy
                 spirit
                 :
                 
                 didst
                 also
                 breath
                 vpon
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 gauest
                 it
                 a
                 liuing
                 spirit
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 beholden
                 to
                 nothing
                 but
                 thee
                 for
                 our
                 soule
                 .
                 Our
                 flesh
                 is
                 from
                 flesh
                 ;
                 our
                 spirit
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 spirits
                 .
                 How
                 should
                 our
                 soules
                 rise
                 vp
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 fixe
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 vpon
                 thee
                 who
                 alone
                 created
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 infusion
                 ,
                 &
                 infused
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 creation
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 they
                 long
                 to
                 returne
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 author
                 of
                 beeing
                 glorious
                 ?
                 Why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 soule
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 thee
                 ;
                 as
                 thou
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 immateriall
                 ,
                 immortall
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 spirit
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 into
                 three
                 powers
                 which
                 all
                 make
                 vp
                 one
                 spirit
                 .
                 So
                 thou
                 the
                 wise
                 creator
                 of
                 
                 all
                 things
                 wouldest
                 haue
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 resemble
                 their
                 creator
                 .
                 These
                 other
                 creatures
                 are
                 all
                 body
                 ;
                 man
                 is
                 body
                 and
                 spirit
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 all
                 spirit
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 spirituall
                 composition
                 ;
                 Thou
                 art
                 alone
                 after
                 thine
                 owne
                 manner
                 ,
                 simple
                 ,
                 glorious
                 ,
                 infinite
                 ;
                 No
                 creature
                 can
                 bee
                 like
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 proper
                 being
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 creature
                 ;
                 How
                 should
                 our
                 finite
                 ,
                 weake
                 ,
                 compounded
                 nature
                 ,
                 giue
                 any
                 perfect
                 resemblance
                 of
                 thine
                 ?
                 Yet
                 of
                 all
                 visible
                 creatures
                 thou
                 vouchsafest
                 Man
                 the
                 neerest
                 correspondence
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 these
                 naturall
                 faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 diuine
                 graces
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 beautifiest
                 his
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 holines
                 ,
                 righteousnes
                 
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 first
                 coppy
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 drawne
                 ;
                 Behold
                 wee
                 were
                 not
                 more
                 like
                 thee
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 wee
                 are
                 vnlike
                 ourselues
                 in
                 their
                 losse
                 ;
                 O
                 God
                 we
                 now
                 praise
                 our selues
                 to
                 our
                 shame
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 we
                 were
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 some
                 prodigall
                 or
                 tainted
                 auncestors
                 tell
                 of
                 the
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Lordships
                 which
                 were
                 once
                 theirs
                 ;
                 onlie
                 doe
                 thou
                 whet
                 our
                 desires
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 readinesse
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 redeem
                 what
                 we
                 haue
                 lost
                 ;
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 recouer
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 what
                 wee
                 haue
                 lost
                 in
                 our selues
                 ,
                 The
                 fault
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 if
                 our
                 damage
                 proue
                 not
                 beneficiall
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 finde
                 that
                 man
                 thus
                 
                 framed
                 found
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 an
                 helper
                 .
                 His
                 fruition
                 of
                 God
                 gaue
                 him
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 which
                 hee
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 this
                 newe
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 author
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 take
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 neither
                 leisure
                 nor
                 cause
                 of
                 complaint
                 .
                 If
                 man
                 had
                 craued
                 an
                 helper
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 grudged
                 at
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 questioned
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 perfection
                 of
                 being
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 that
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 thinks
                 of
                 giuing
                 him
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 whiles
                 hee
                 sought
                 none
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 maker
                 ;
                 Hee
                 sees
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 forecasts
                 our
                 releefe
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 thinke
                 our selues
                 too
                 happy
                 to
                 complaine
                 :
                 How
                 
                 ready
                 will
                 he
                 be
                 to
                 helpe
                 our
                 necessities
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 prouides
                 for
                 our
                 perfection
                 ?
              
               
                 God
                 giues
                 the
                 nature
                 to
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 Man
                 must
                 giue
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 see
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 hee
                 will.
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 homage
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presented
                 to
                 their
                 new
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 see
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 hold
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 carefull
                 of
                 mans
                 soueraignty
                 in
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 carelesse
                 of
                 his
                 safety
                 in
                 his
                 renouation
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 giuen
                 them
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 bene
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 praise
                 of
                 Adams
                 memory
                 to
                 recall
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 of
                 his
                 
                 iudgement
                 (
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 )
                 to
                 impose
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 (
                 his
                 posterity
                 sees
                 but
                 their
                 skins
                 euer
                 since
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 knowledge
                 he
                 fitted
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 their
                 dispositions
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 hee
                 saw
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 none
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 companions
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 God
                 that
                 finds
                 the
                 want
                 ,
                 supplies
                 it
                 .
                 Rather
                 then
                 mans
                 innocency
                 shall
                 want
                 an
                 outward
                 comfort
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 begin
                 a
                 new
                 creation
                 .
                 Not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 seruants
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 dearnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 equality
                 .
                 Doubtlesse
                 such
                 was
                 mans
                 power
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 bidden
                 him
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 his
                 rib
                 ,
                 waking
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 this
                 vse
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 cheerfully
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 consult
                 with
                 mans
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 happy
                 .
                 As
                 man
                 knew
                 not
                 while
                 hee
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 so
                 shal
                 he
                 not
                 know
                 while
                 his
                 other
                 selfe
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 comfort
                 might
                 be
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 seene
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 woman
                 should
                 haue
                 bin
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 paine
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 haue
                 bene
                 vpbrayded
                 with
                 her
                 dependance
                 ,
                 and
                 obligation
                 .
                 Now
                 shee
                 owes
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 her
                 creator
                 :
                 The
                 ribbe
                 of
                 Adam
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 can
                 challenge
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 earth
                 can
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 happy
                 change
                 to
                 Adam
                 of
                 a
                 ribbe
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 an
                 helper
                 ;
                 what
                 help
                 did
                 that
                 bone
                 giue
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ?
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 superfluous
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 perfect
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 taken
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 things
                 are
                 vse-ful
                 &
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 seene
                 man
                 might
                 not
                 want
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 easie
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 for
                 him
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 that
                 bone
                 ,
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 flesh
                 into
                 another
                 bone
                 ?
                 but
                 he
                 saw
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 complaine
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 bone
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 so
                 animated
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 can
                 neuer
                 be
                 loosers
                 by
                 thy
                 changes
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 take
                 from
                 
                 vs
                 thine
                 own
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 but
                 giue
                 vs
                 better
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Paradise
                 .
              
               
                 MAn
                 could
                 no
                 sooner
                 see
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 happie
                 :
                 His
                 eye-sight
                 and
                 reason
                 were
                 both
                 perfect
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obiects
                 of
                 both
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 as
                 happy
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 opened
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 heauen
                 aboue
                 him
                 ,
                 earth
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 creatures
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 what
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 meant
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 acquainted
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 He
                 saw
                 the
                 heauens
                 glorious
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 his
                 maker
                 thought
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 fit
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 paradise
                 neerer
                 home
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 had
                 appointed
                 him
                 immediatly
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 had
                 beene
                 superfluous
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 fit
                 his
                 body
                 should
                 bee
                 answered
                 with
                 an
                 earthen
                 image
                 of
                 that
                 heauen
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 soule
                 :
                 Had
                 man
                 bin
                 made
                 only
                 for
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 serued
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 placed
                 in
                 some
                 vast
                 desert
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 some
                 barren
                 mountaine
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 which
                 gaue
                 him
                 an
                 hart
                 to
                 meditate
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 hands
                 to
                 worke
                 ;
                 and
                 work
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 that
                 man
                 should
                 but
                 liue
                 :
                 mesure
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 innocence
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 reioyced
                 to
                 see
                 al
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 reioyceth
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 ;
                 God
                 loues
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 creatures
                 happy
                 ;
                 Our
                 lawfull
                 delight
                 is
                 his
                 :
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 that
                 thinke
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 with
                 making
                 themselues
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Idolaters
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 fit
                 seruice
                 for
                 Baal
                 to
                 cut
                 and
                 launce
                 themselues
                 ;
                 neuer
                 any
                 holy
                 man
                 lookt
                 for
                 thanks
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 by
                 wronging
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Euery
                 earth
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Adam
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Garden
                 ;
                 a
                 Paradise
                 :
                 What
                 excellent
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 varieties
                 haue
                 men
                 found
                 in
                 gardens
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 cannot
                 make
                 one
                 twig
                 ,
                 or
                 leafe
                 ,
                 or
                 spire
                 of
                 grasse
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 matter
                 vndertakes
                 the
                 
                 fashion
                 ,
                 how
                 must
                 it
                 needs
                 be
                 beyond
                 our
                 capacity
                 excellent
                 ?
                 No
                 herb
                 ,
                 no
                 flower
                 ,
                 no
                 tree
                 was
                 wanting
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 bee
                 for
                 ornament
                 or
                 vse
                 ;
                 whether
                 for
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 sent
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 tast
                 .
                 The
                 bounty
                 of
                 God
                 wrought
                 further
                 then
                 to
                 necessity
                 :
                 euen
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 recreation
                 :
                 Why
                 are
                 we
                 niggardly
                 to
                 our selues
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 liberall
                 ?
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 there
                 conuersed
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 no
                 abundance
                 could
                 haue
                 made
                 him
                 blessed
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 beholde
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 mans
                 store
                 house
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 his
                 workehouse
                 ;
                 His
                 pleasure
                 was
                 his
                 taske
                 ,
                 Paradise
                 serued
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 feed
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 If
                 happinesse
                 had
                 consisted
                 
                 in
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 employed
                 ;
                 All
                 his
                 delights
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 made
                 him
                 happy
                 in
                 an
                 idle
                 life
                 .
                 Man
                 therefore
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 set
                 to
                 worke
                 :
                 Neither
                 greatnesse
                 nor
                 perfection
                 can
                 priuiledge
                 a
                 foulded
                 hand
                 ;
                 Hee
                 must
                 labour
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 happy
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 we
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 bee
                 ?
                 This
                 first
                 labor
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 as
                 without
                 necessity
                 ,
                 so
                 without
                 paines
                 ,
                 without
                 wearinesse
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 cheerefully
                 wee
                 goe
                 about
                 our
                 businesses
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 neerer
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 Paradise
                 :
              
               
                 Neither
                 did
                 these
                 trees
                 affoord
                 him
                 onely
                 action
                 for
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 instruction
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 here
                 he
                 saw
                 Gods
                 sacraments
                 
                 grow
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 All
                 other
                 trees
                 had
                 a
                 naturall
                 vse
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 a
                 spirituall
                 ;
                 Life
                 is
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 then
                 ,
                 were
                 ordained
                 as
                 earthly
                 helpes
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 part
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 he
                 which
                 ordained
                 the
                 ende
                 ,
                 immortality
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 did
                 appoint
                 this
                 fruit
                 as
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 life
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 inquire
                 after
                 the
                 life
                 wee
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 meanes
                 we
                 should
                 haue
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 serued
                 to
                 nourish
                 the
                 soule
                 by
                 a
                 liuely
                 representation
                 of
                 that
                 liuing
                 tree
                 ,
                 whose
                 fruite
                 is
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 leaues
                 serue
                 to
                 heale
                 the
                 nations
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 man
                 saw
                 his
                 
                 Sauiour
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 ere
                 hee
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 in
                 whom
                 hee
                 should
                 recouer
                 an
                 heauenly
                 life
                 ,
                 ere
                 hee
                 lost
                 the
                 earthly
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 man
                 had
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 not
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 That
                 immortall
                 food
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 mortall
                 stomacke
                 :
                 Yet
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 most
                 sauour
                 that
                 inuisible
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 restrayned
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 sinner
                 can
                 rellish
                 thee
                 :
                 My
                 tast
                 hath
                 bin
                 enough
                 seasoned
                 with
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 capable
                 of
                 thy
                 sweetnesse
                 ;
                 Sharpen
                 thou
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 stomacke
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 by
                 repenting
                 as
                 by
                 beleeuing
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 I
                 eate
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 A-Adam
                 ,
                 
                 liue
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 tree
                 was
                 for
                 confirmation
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 tryall
                 ,
                 one
                 shewed
                 him
                 what
                 life
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 what
                 knowledge
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 haue
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 knew
                 al
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 enough
                 :
                 how
                 Diuine
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 whereof
                 euen
                 innocencie
                 it selfe
                 is
                 ambitious
                 ?
                 Satan
                 knew
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 If
                 this
                 bayt
                 had
                 beene
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 man
                 had
                 contemned
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 hope
                 to
                 auoide
                 error
                 ,
                 when
                 euen
                 mans
                 perfection
                 is
                 mistaken
                 ?
                 He
                 lookt
                 for
                 speculatiue
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 looked
                 for
                 experimentall
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 good
                 to
                 know
                 euill
                 :
                 Good
                 was
                 large
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 perfected
                 
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 his
                 blessednesse
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maker
                 of
                 them
                 much
                 more
                 good
                 ;
                 they
                 good
                 in
                 their
                 kinds
                 ,
                 hee
                 good
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 not
                 content
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 his
                 curiosity
                 affected
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 neuer
                 made
                 ,
                 euill
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 euill
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 himselfe
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 ;
                 now
                 we
                 know
                 well
                 euill
                 enough
                 &
                 smart
                 with
                 knowing
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 dear
                 hath
                 this
                 lesson
                 cost
                 vs
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ;
                 And
                 yet
                 do
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Eue
                 inherit
                 this
                 saucy
                 appetite
                 of
                 their
                 grandmother
                 ;
                 How
                 many
                 thousand
                 soules
                 miscarry
                 with
                 
                 the
                 presumptuous
                 affectation
                 of
                 forbidden
                 knowledge
                 :
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 reuealed
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 know
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 happy
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 a
                 sober
                 knowledge
                 and
                 a
                 contented
                 ignorance
                 .
              
               
                 Paradise
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 serpent
                 ;
                 what
                 maruell
                 is
                 it
                 if
                 my
                 corruption
                 find
                 the
                 serpent
                 in
                 my
                 closet
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 table
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 holie
                 parents
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Paradise
                 :
                 no
                 sooner
                 is
                 he
                 entred
                 but
                 he
                 tempteth
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 bee
                 idle
                 ,
                 then
                 harmlesse
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 tree
                 ;
                 hee
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ▪
                 I
                 see
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 
                 tree
                 forbidden
                 .
                 How
                 true
                 a
                 serpent
                 is
                 he
                 in
                 euery
                 point
                 ;
                 In
                 his
                 insinuation
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 choyce
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 plausiblenes
                 of
                 speech
                 to
                 auoid
                 terror
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 question
                 to
                 moue
                 doubt
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 reply
                 to
                 work
                 distrust
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 protestation
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 suggestion
                 to
                 enuy
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 promise
                 of
                 gaine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 so
                 cunning
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 yeares
                 experience
                 ?
                 Onely
                 thou
                 ,
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 and
                 these
                 Angels
                 that
                 see
                 thy
                 face
                 are
                 wiser
                 then
                 hee
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 aske
                 why
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 left
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 bereaue
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 skill
                 ?
                 Still
                 thou
                 
                 wouldst
                 haue
                 him
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 euill
                 one
                 ,
                 And
                 thou
                 knowest
                 how
                 to
                 ordaine
                 his
                 crait
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 glory
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 thee
                 to
                 abate
                 of
                 his
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 wise
                 ;
                 Let
                 me
                 beg
                 it
                 without
                 presumption
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 wiser
                 then
                 Adam
                 ;
                 euen
                 thine
                 image
                 which
                 he
                 bore
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 not
                 (
                 through
                 his
                 owne
                 weaknes
                 )
                 wise
                 enough
                 to
                 obey
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 offeredst
                 him
                 al
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 restrainedst
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 Satan
                 offered
                 him
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 restrained
                 not
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 Satans
                 feeding
                 then
                 thine
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 iust
                 with
                 thee
                 to
                 turne
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 gates
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 curse
                 :
                 why
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 feede
                 a
                 rebell
                 at
                 thine
                 owne
                 boord
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 wee
                 transgresse
                 daily
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thou
                 shuttest
                 not
                 heauen
                 against
                 vs
                 :
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 wee
                 find
                 more
                 mercy
                 then
                 our
                 forefathers
                 ?
                 His
                 strength
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 seuerity
                 ,
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 finds
                 pittie
                 .
                 That
                 God
                 from
                 whose
                 face
                 he
                 fled
                 in
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 now
                 makes
                 him
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 flye
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garden
                 :
                 those
                 Angels
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 kept
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 keep
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Paradise
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 recouer
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 leese
                 it
                 :
                 Yea
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 that
                 droue
                 man
                 from
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 withdrawne
                 paradise
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 fiery
                 sword
                 did
                 not
                 defend
                 it
                 against
                 those
                 waters
                 wherwith
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 men
                 drowned
                 
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 neither
                 now
                 do
                 I
                 care
                 to
                 seek
                 where
                 that
                 paradise
                 was
                 which
                 we
                 lost
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 where
                 that
                 Paradise
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 care
                 to
                 seeke
                 ;
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 finde
                 ;
                 As
                 man
                 was
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 that
                 earthly
                 Paradise
                 an
                 image
                 of
                 heauen
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 images
                 are
                 defaced
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 first
                 paterns
                 are
                 eternall
                 :
                 Adam
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 not
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 which
                 saide
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   day
                   shalt
                   thou
                   be
                   with
                   mee
                   in
                   Paradise
                   .
                
                 There
                 was
                 that
                 chosen
                 vessell
                 ,
                 &
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 what
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 expressed
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 third
                 heauen
                 exceeds
                 the
                 richest
                 earth
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 doth
                 that
                 Paradise
                 wherto
                 wee
                 aspire
                 exceed
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 lost
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Cain
                 and
                 Abell
                 .
              
               
                 LOoke
                 now
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 brethren
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 twins
                 ;
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 their
                 contrary
                 dispositions
                 and
                 estates
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 priuiledges
                 of
                 nature
                 had
                 beene
                 worth
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 child
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 bin
                 a
                 reprobate
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 ascribe
                 all
                 to
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 elder
                 is
                 a
                 murderer
                 ,
                 the
                 yonger
                 a
                 saint
                 ,
                 though
                 goodnesse
                 may
                 bee
                 repaired
                 in
                 our selues
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 propagated
                 to
                 ours
                 :
                 Now
                 might
                 Adam
                 see
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Cain
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 image
                 begot
                 hee
                 him
                 ,
                 Adam
                 slew
                 
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 Cain
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 like
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 vnlike
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 Euen
                 the
                 cleerest
                 grain
                 sends
                 forth
                 that
                 chaffe
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 fanned
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 sowing
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 this
                 Cain
                 a
                 possession
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Eue
                 that
                 mistooke
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 mistooke
                 also
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 body
                 ,
                 her
                 hope
                 deceiued
                 her
                 in
                 both
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 many
                 good
                 names
                 are
                 ill
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 comfortable
                 expectations
                 in
                 earthly
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 seldome
                 disappoint
                 vs
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 their
                 education
                 was
                 holy
                 ;
                 For
                 Adam
                 though
                 in
                 Paradise
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 innocent
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ;
                 his
                 sinne
                 and
                 fall
                 now
                 made
                 him
                 circumspect
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 hee
                 saw
                 that
                 his
                 act
                 had
                 bereaued
                 
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 he
                 once
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 holy
                 indeuours
                 to
                 repayre
                 it
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 so
                 his
                 care
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 mends
                 for
                 his
                 trespasse
                 :
                 How
                 plaine
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 good
                 breeding
                 cannot
                 alter
                 destiny
                 ?
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 crooked
                 can
                 none
                 make
                 straight
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 thinke
                 that
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 two
                 brethren
                 :
                 should
                 not
                 loue
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 Dispersed
                 loue
                 growes
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 fewnesse
                 of
                 obiects
                 vseth
                 to
                 vnite
                 affections
                 :
                 If
                 but
                 two
                 brothers
                 bee
                 left
                 aliue
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 suruiue
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 hoter
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 reflect
                 mutually
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 line
                 vppon
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 behold
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 brothers
                 in
                 a
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 butcher
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 wonder
                 at
                 dissentions
                 amongst
                 thousands
                 of
                 brethren
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 so
                 deadly
                 opposition
                 betwixt
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 roots
                 of
                 brotherhood
                 :
                 who
                 can
                 hope
                 to
                 liue
                 plausibly
                 and
                 securely
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 Cains
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 one
                 Cain
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 one
                 Abel
                 ?
                 The
                 same
                 diuell
                 that
                 set
                 enmity
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 god
                 ;
                 sets
                 enmity
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 God
                 said
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 enmity
                 betweene
                 thy
                 seed
                 and
                 her
                 seed
                 ,
                 our
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 and
                 his
                 seed
                 is
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 Their
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 seed
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 serpent
                 ;
                 Behold
                 here
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 and
                 of
                 
                 the
                 serpent
                 ,
                 Cains
                 naturall
                 parts
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 ;
                 his
                 vitious
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 ;
                 The
                 woman
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 serpent
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 manslayer
                 ,
                 all
                 vncharitablenesse
                 ,
                 all
                 quarrels
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 author
                 :
                 we
                 cannot
                 entertaine
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Diuell
                 .
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 so
                 deadly
                 an
                 act
                 must
                 needs
                 bee
                 deepely
                 grounded
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 capitall
                 malice
                 ?
                 Abels
                 sacrifice
                 is
                 accepted
                 ;
                 what
                 was
                 this
                 to
                 
                   Cain
                   ?
                   Cains
                
                 is
                 reiected
                 ;
                 what
                 could
                 Abel
                 remedy
                 this
                 ?
                 Oh
                 enuie
                 ;
                 the
                 corrasiue
                 of
                 all
                 ill
                 minds
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 all
                 desperate
                 actions
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 that
                 moued
                 Satan
                 to
                 tempt
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 moues
                 the
                 second
                 man
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 third
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 Cains
                 ioy
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 brother
                 accepted
                 ;
                 It
                 should
                 haue
                 bene
                 his
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 himselfe
                 had
                 deserued
                 a
                 reiection
                 ,
                 his
                 brothers
                 example
                 should
                 haue
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 him
                 :
                 Could
                 Abel
                 haue
                 stayed
                 Gods
                 fire
                 from
                 descending
                 ?
                 Or
                 shold
                 he
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 reiect
                 Gods
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 and
                 displease
                 his
                 maker
                 ,
                 to
                 content
                 a
                 brother
                 ?
                 Was
                 Cain
                 euer
                 the
                 farther
                 from
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 brother
                 obtained
                 mercy
                 ?
                 How
                 proud
                 and
                 foolish
                 is
                 malice
                 ?
                 which
                 growes
                 thus
                 mad
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 Abel
                 is
                 not
                 lesse
                 
                 good
                 ;
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 an
                 olde
                 and
                 happy
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 ;
                 Indifferent
                 actions
                 must
                 bee
                 carefull
                 to
                 auoide
                 offence
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 diuell
                 or
                 what
                 Cain
                 bee
                 angry
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 receiue
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 neuer
                 any
                 nature
                 without
                 enuy
                 ;
                 Euery
                 man
                 is
                 born
                 a
                 Cain
                 ;
                 hating
                 that
                 goodnes
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 neglected
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 There
                 was
                 neuer
                 enuie
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 bloody
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 eat
                 not
                 anothers
                 hart
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 eat
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 restrained
                 it
                 will
                 surely
                 feed
                 it selfe
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 oft
                 times
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 in
                 affection
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 God
                 which
                 (
                 in
                 good
                 )
                 accepts
                 the
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 condemns
                 the
                 
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 deed
                 in
                 euill
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 euill
                 heart
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 an
                 euill
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 euill
                 hand
              
               
                 How
                 earely
                 did
                 Martyrdome
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 The
                 first
                 man
                 that
                 died
                 ,
                 died
                 for
                 religion
                 ;
                 who
                 dare
                 measure
                 Gods
                 loue
                 by
                 outward
                 euents
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 wicked
                 Cain
                 standing
                 ouer
                 bleeding
                 Abel
                 ;
                 whose
                 sacrifice
                 was
                 first
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 himselfe
                 is
                 sacrificed
                 .
                 Death
                 was
                 denounced
                 to
                 man
                 as
                 a
                 curse
                 ;
                 yet
                 behold
                 it
                 first
                 lights
                 vppon
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 how
                 soone
                 was
                 it
                 altered
                 by
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 that
                 iust
                 hand
                 which
                 inflicted
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 death
                 had
                 beene
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 good
                 ;
                 Cain
                 had
                 beene
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Abel
                 had
                 suruiued
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 it
                 begins
                 
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 God
                 loues
                 ,
                 O
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
              
               
                 Abel
                 sayes
                 nothing
                 ,
                 his
                 blood
                 cries
                 :
                 Euery
                 drop
                 of
                 innocent
                 blood
                 hath
                 a
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 vocall
                 ,
                 but
                 importunate
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 noise
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 my
                 Sauiour
                 make
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 himselfe
                 the
                 shepheard
                 and
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 The
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 to
                 whome
                 it
                 was
                 offered
                 ;
                 The
                 spirit
                 that
                 herd
                 both
                 saies
                 ,
                 it
                 spake
                 better
                 things
                 then
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 
                   Abel
                   ;
                   Abels
                
                 blood
                 called
                 for
                 reuenge
                 his
                 for
                 mercy
                 ;
                 Abels
                 pleaded
                 his
                 owne
                 innocency
                 ,
                 his
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 beleeuing
                 world
                 :
                 Abels
                 procured
                 Cains
                 punishment
                 ,
                 his
                 ,
                 freed
                 all
                 repentant
                 souls
                 from
                 
                 punishment
                 ,
                 better
                 things
                 indeed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Abel
                 .
                 Better
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 that
                 which
                 Abels
                 blood
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 good
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 bee
                 auenged
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 Execution
                 of
                 iustice
                 vpon
                 offenders
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 rewards
                 of
                 goodnes
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 doth
                 Abels
                 blood
                 speake
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 speaks
                 to
                 Cain
                 ;
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 wicked
                 man
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 speakes
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 eare
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 what
                 speech
                 was
                 this
                 ?
                 Not
                 an
                 accusation
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 an
                 enquiry
                 as
                 would
                 infer
                 an
                 accusation
                 ,
                 God
                 loues
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 sinner
                 accuse
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hath
                 he
                 set
                 his
                 deputy
                 in
                 the
                 brest
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 God
                 
                 loue
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 nature
                 abhors
                 it
                 :
                 Cain
                 answers
                 stubbornly
                 :
                 The
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 Abel
                 wounds
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 hand
                 had
                 wounded
                 Abel
                 :
                 Consciences
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 remorse
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 horror
                 :
                 wickednes
                 makes
                 men
                 desperate
                 ;
                 the
                 murderer
                 is
                 angry
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 for
                 accepting
                 his
                 brothers
                 oblation
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 for
                 listening
                 to
                 his
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 dares
                 answer
                 God
                 with
                 a
                 question
                 ,
                 Am
                 I
                 my
                 brothers
                 keeper
                 ?
                 where
                 he
                 shold
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 am
                 not
                 I
                 my
                 brothers
                 murderer
                 .
                 Behold
                 he
                 scorneth
                 to
                 keep
                 whom
                 he
                 feared
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 Good
                 duties
                 are
                 base
                 and
                 troublesome
                 to
                 wicked
                 minds
                 ,
                 whiles
                 euen
                 violences
                 of
                 euill
                 are
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 Yet
                 
                 this
                 miscreant
                 which
                 neither
                 had
                 grace
                 to
                 auoid
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 confesse
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 conuinced
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 howleth
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 exclaimeth
                 ?
                 Hee
                 that
                 cares
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 shall
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 his
                 punishment
                 .
                 The
                 damned
                 are
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 torments
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 How
                 great
                 a
                 madnesse
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 complaine
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 keepe
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 feared
                 not
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 feares
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoeuer
                 meets
                 him
                 will
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 troubled
                 conscience
                 proiecteth
                 fearefull
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 makes
                 euen
                 cruell
                 men
                 cowardly
                 :
                 God
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 fauour
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 he
                 therfore
                 wils
                 that
                 
                 which
                 Cain
                 wils
                 ;
                 Cain
                 would
                 liue
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 yeelded
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 doth
                 God
                 heare
                 sinners
                 in
                 anger
                 ?
                 Hee
                 shall
                 liue
                 ,
                 banished
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 carying
                 his
                 hell
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brand
                 of
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 in
                 his
                 forehead
                 ,
                 God
                 reiects
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 repines
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 men
                 abhorre
                 him
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 now
                 wishes
                 that
                 death
                 which
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 dare
                 pleasure
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 murder
                 ;
                 how
                 bitter
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 yea
                 without
                 end
                 ;
                 still
                 Cain
                 finds
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 neuer
                 sin
                 if
                 our
                 foresight
                 were
                 but
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 our
                 sence
                 ;
                 The
                 issue
                 of
                 sin
                 would
                 appeare
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 more
                 horrible
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 act
                 is
                 Pleasant
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Deluge
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 world
                 was
                 grown
                 so
                 foul
                 with
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 wash
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 flood
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 close
                 did
                 wickednes
                 cleaue
                 to
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 washt
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 off
                 ,
                 yea
                 so
                 deepe
                 did
                 it
                 sticke
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 graine
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 saw
                 it
                 meet
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 soke
                 long
                 vnder
                 the
                 waters
                 .
                 So
                 vnder
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 vessels
                 that
                 had
                 touched
                 vncleane
                 water
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 rinced
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 ,
                 Mankind
                 began
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 that
                 saw
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 ,
                 liued
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 earth
                 peopled
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 men
                 
                 grew
                 not
                 so
                 fast
                 as
                 wickednes
                 ,
                 one
                 man
                 could
                 soone
                 and
                 easily
                 multiply
                 a
                 thousand
                 sins
                 ,
                 neuer
                 man
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 children
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 men
                 enough
                 to
                 store
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 as
                 many
                 sins
                 as
                 would
                 reach
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 waters
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 swelled
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 againe
                 ,
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 deepe
                 a
                 deluge
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 then
                 was
                 this
                 superfluity
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ?
                 Whence
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 vnequall
                 yoke
                 with
                 Infidels
                 ?
                 These
                 mariages
                 did
                 not
                 beget
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 wickednesse
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 religious
                 husbands
                 both
                 lost
                 their
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 a
                 rebellious
                 and
                 godlesse
                 generation
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 A
                 woman
                 seduced
                 Adam
                 ,
                 women
                 betray
                 these
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 apple
                 betrayd
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 these
                 women
                 betrayd
                 this
                 holy
                 seed
                 ,
                 Eue
                 saw
                 and
                 lusted
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 they
                 ,
                 this
                 also
                 was
                 a
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 ,
                 they
                 lusted
                 ,
                 tasted
                 ,
                 sinned
                 ,
                 died
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 sins
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 commonly
                 Satan
                 creeps
                 into
                 the
                 hart
                 that
                 soule
                 can
                 neuer
                 bee
                 in
                 safety
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 couenanted
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 needed
                 not
                 haue
                 giuen
                 these
                 men
                 any
                 warning
                 of
                 his
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 They
                 gaue
                 him
                 no
                 warning
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 no
                 respite
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 approue
                 his
                 mercies
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 wicked
                 ;
                 hee
                 giues
                 them
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 twenty
                 yeares
                 respite
                 of
                 repenting
                 ,
                 how
                 loath
                 is
                 God
                 to
                 strike
                 ,
                 that
                 threats
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 delights
                 in
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 surprises
                 his
                 aduersary
                 ,
                 whereas
                 hee
                 that
                 giues
                 long
                 warnings
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 preuented
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 wilfull
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 neuer
                 smart
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 doth
                 hee
                 giue
                 them
                 time
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 faithful
                 teacher
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 happy
                 thing
                 when
                 hee
                 that
                 teacheth
                 others
                 is
                 righteous
                 ;
                 Noahs
                 hand
                 taught
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 tongue
                 .
                 His
                 businesse
                 in
                 building
                 the
                 Arke
                 was
                 a
                 reall
                 sermon
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 wherein
                 at
                 once
                 were
                 taught
                 mercy
                 and
                 life
                 
                 to
                 the
                 beleuers
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rebellious
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Mee
                 thinks
                 I
                 see
                 those
                 monstrous
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Lamech
                 comming
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 meanes
                 by
                 that
                 strange
                 worke
                 ;
                 whether
                 hee
                 meane
                 to
                 saile
                 vpon
                 the
                 dry
                 land
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 when
                 he
                 reports
                 Gods
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 away
                 laughing
                 at
                 his
                 idlenes
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 sport
                 ,
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 holinesse
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 mad
                 :
                 yet
                 cannot
                 they
                 al
                 flout
                 Noah
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 preaches
                 and
                 builds
                 and
                 finishes
                 .
                 Doubtles
                 more
                 hands
                 went
                 to
                 this
                 work
                 than
                 his
                 :
                 many
                 a
                 one
                 wrought
                 vpon
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 saued
                 in
                 the
                 Arke
                 .
                 Our
                 outward
                 works
                 cannot
                 saue
                 
                 vs
                 without
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 helpe
                 to
                 saue
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 our selues
                 :
                 what
                 a
                 wonder
                 of
                 mercy
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 here
                 see
                 ?
                 One
                 poor
                 family
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 eight
                 graines
                 of
                 corne
                 fanned
                 from
                 a
                 whole
                 barne
                 ful
                 of
                 chaffe
                 :
                 one
                 hypocrite
                 was
                 saued
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 Noahs
                 sake
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 righteous
                 man
                 was
                 swept
                 away
                 for
                 companie
                 ;
                 For
                 these
                 few
                 was
                 the
                 earth
                 preserued
                 still
                 vnder
                 the
                 waters
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 creatures
                 vpon
                 the
                 waters
                 ;
                 which
                 else
                 had
                 been
                 all
                 destroyed
                 .
                 Still
                 the
                 world
                 stands
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 preserued
                 ;
                 Else
                 fire
                 should
                 consume
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 cleansed
                 by
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 difference
                 is
                 strange
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 
                 the
                 sauagest
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 lions
                 tygers
                 ;
                 beares
                 by
                 an
                 instinct
                 from
                 God
                 come
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 Swine
                 foreseeing
                 a
                 storme
                 ,
                 run
                 home
                 crying
                 for
                 shelter
                 ;
                 men
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ;
                 Reason
                 once
                 debauched
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 brutishnesse
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 vse
                 even
                 of
                 these
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 they
                 being
                 created
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 must
                 liue
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 his
                 punishment
                 :
                 how
                 greatly
                 do
                 they
                 offer
                 &
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 preseruer
                 ;
                 renewing
                 that
                 obeysance
                 to
                 this
                 repairer
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 before
                 sin
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 first
                 stored
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 shut
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 shut
                 their
                 mouths
                 also
                 while
                 they
                 did
                 enter
                 .
                 The
                 Lions
                 faune
                 vpon
                 Noah
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Daniel
                 ;
                 What
                 hart
                 cannot
                 the
                 maker
                 of
                 them
                 mollifie
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 vnclean
                 beasts
                 God
                 would
                 haue
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 the
                 cleane
                 to
                 multiplie
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 sends
                 to
                 Noah
                 seauen
                 of
                 the
                 cleane
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 vncleane
                 two
                 :
                 He
                 knew
                 the
                 one
                 would
                 annoy
                 man
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 would
                 inrich
                 him
                 ;
                 Those
                 things
                 are
                 worthie
                 of
                 most
                 respect
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 most
                 vse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 seven
                 ?
                 Surely
                 that
                 God
                 that
                 created
                 seuen
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 one
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 did
                 heere
                 preserue
                 of
                 seuen
                 cleane
                 beasts
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 for
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 He
                 giues
                 vs
                 sixe
                 for
                 one
                 in
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 spirituall
                 
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 guests
                 are
                 entred
                 ,
                 the
                 Ark
                 is
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 windowes
                 of
                 heauen
                 opened
                 :
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 scoffers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 descending
                 ,
                 and
                 ascending
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Noahs
                 prediction
                 ,
                 came
                 wading
                 middle-deep
                 vnto
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 importunately
                 craued
                 that
                 admittance
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 once
                 denied
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 formerly
                 reiected
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 iustly
                 reiected
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Ere
                 vengeance
                 begin
                 ,
                 repentance
                 is
                 seasonable
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 iudgement
                 bee
                 once
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
                 wee
                 cry
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 while
                 the
                 Gospell
                 solicites
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 are
                 open
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 neglect
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 vaine
                 shal
                 we
                 
                 seeke
                 it
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 God
                 holds
                 it
                 no
                 mercy
                 to
                 pitty
                 the
                 obstinate
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 bolde
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 hope
                 to
                 ouer-runne
                 the
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 and
                 climbing
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 hye
                 mountaines
                 looke
                 downe
                 vppon
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 hope
                 then
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 hils
                 become
                 Ilands
                 ,
                 they
                 climbe
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 tallest
                 trees
                 there
                 with
                 palenes
                 and
                 horror
                 at
                 once
                 looke
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 &
                 study
                 to
                 auoid
                 it
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 waues
                 ouertake
                 at
                 last
                 halfe
                 dead
                 with
                 famin
                 and
                 halfe
                 with
                 fear
                 .
                 Lo
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 they
                 descrie
                 the
                 Ark
                 floting
                 vpon
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 beholde
                 with
                 enuy
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 beheld
                 with
                 scorne
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 vain
                 doth
                 he
                 flie
                 whom
                 God
                 
                 pursues
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 flie
                 from
                 his
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 his
                 mercy
                 by
                 repenting
                 .
                 The
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 cannot
                 bee
                 so
                 much
                 derided
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 successe
                 is
                 magnified
                 :
                 How
                 securely
                 doth
                 Noah
                 ride
                 out
                 this
                 vprore
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 waters
                 ?
                 He
                 heares
                 the
                 powring
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 raine
                 aboue
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 shrieking
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 roaring
                 ,
                 and
                 bellowing
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 raging
                 and
                 threats
                 of
                 the
                 waues
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 miserable
                 shifts
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 vnbeleeuers
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 sits
                 quietly
                 in
                 his
                 drye
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 neither
                 feeling
                 nor
                 fearing
                 euill
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 owed
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 would
                 steere
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 shut
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 would
                 preserue
                 him
                 .
                 
                 How
                 happy
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 faith
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 quiet
                 safety
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 heauenly
                 peace
                 doth
                 it
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 inundations
                 of
                 euill
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 God
                 had
                 fetcht
                 againe
                 all
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 to
                 his
                 vnworthy
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 the
                 world
                 vnto
                 his
                 first
                 forme
                 wherein
                 waters
                 were
                 ouer
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 renouation
                 of
                 al
                 things
                 to
                 succeed
                 this
                 destruction
                 ;
                 To
                 haue
                 continued
                 this
                 deluge
                 long
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 punish
                 Noah
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 righteous
                 ;
                 After
                 fourty
                 daies
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 heauens
                 cleare
                 vp
                 ,
                 after
                 150.
                 the
                 waters
                 sink
                 downe
                 :
                 How
                 soone
                 is
                 God
                 weary
                 of
                 punishing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 neuer
                 weary
                 
                 of
                 blessing
                 ;
                 yet
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 Arke
                 rest
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 stay
                 som-while
                 vnder
                 Gods
                 hand
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 sweete
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 our
                 thankfulnesse
                 should
                 bee
                 ,
                 The
                 Arke
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 Noahs
                 sort
                 against
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 prison
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 safe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 pent
                 vp
                 ;
                 hee
                 that
                 gaue
                 him
                 life
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 thinks
                 time
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 liberty
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 reueale
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 his
                 best
                 seruants
                 ,
                 beholde
                 hee
                 that
                 tolde
                 Noah
                 120.
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 what
                 day
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 yet
                 foretels
                 him
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Arke
                 what
                 day
                 the
                 Arke
                 should
                 rest
                 vpon
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 should
                 goe
                 forth
                 ;
                 Noah
                 
                 therfore
                 sends
                 out
                 his
                 intelligencers
                 ,
                 the
                 Rauen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doue
                 :
                 whose
                 wings
                 in
                 that
                 vaporous
                 ayre
                 might
                 easily
                 descry
                 further
                 then
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 The
                 Rauen
                 of
                 quicke
                 sent
                 ,
                 of
                 grosse
                 ●eede
                 ,
                 of
                 tough
                 constitution
                 ,
                 no
                 foule
                 was
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 discouery
                 ;
                 the
                 likeliest
                 things
                 alwaies
                 succeed
                 not
                 ;
                 Hee
                 neither
                 will
                 venter
                 farre
                 into
                 that
                 solitary
                 world
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 want
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 for
                 loue
                 of
                 liberty
                 ;
                 but
                 houers
                 about
                 in
                 vncertainties
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 carnall
                 minds
                 flye
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 imbrace
                 the
                 present
                 world
                 :
                 rather
                 choosing
                 to
                 feed
                 vpon
                 the
                 vnsauory
                 carcasses
                 of
                 sinfull
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 within
                 the
                 straite
                 lists
                 of
                 Christian
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Doue
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 a
                 foule
                 ,
                 both
                 swift
                 and
                 simple
                 .
                 She
                 like
                 a
                 true
                 citizen
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 returnes
                 ;
                 and
                 brings
                 faithfull
                 notice
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 by
                 her
                 restlesse
                 and
                 empty
                 returne
                 ;
                 by
                 her
                 Oliue
                 leafe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 abatement
                 :
                 how
                 woorthy
                 are
                 those
                 messengers
                 to
                 be
                 welcome
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 innocence
                 in
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 bring
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 saluation
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ?
              
               
                 Noah
                 reioyces
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeues
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 hee
                 waites
                 seuen
                 daies
                 more
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 deuoure
                 the
                 fauours
                 of
                 God
                 too
                 greedily
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 digest
                 them
                 :
                 oh
                 strong
                 faith
                 of
                 Noah
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 weary
                 with
                 this
                 delay
                 ;
                 some
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 so
                 
                 longed
                 for
                 the
                 open
                 ayre
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 closenes
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 notice
                 of
                 safety
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 vncouered
                 ,
                 and
                 voyded
                 the
                 Ark
                 ;
                 Noah
                 stayes
                 seuen
                 daies
                 ere
                 hee
                 will
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 neere
                 two
                 moneths
                 ere
                 hee
                 will
                 forsake
                 the
                 Arke
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 God
                 that
                 commanded
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 had
                 bidden
                 him
                 depart
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 action
                 good
                 without
                 faith
                 :
                 no
                 faith
                 without
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 Happy
                 is
                 that
                 man
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 (
                 neglecting
                 the
                 counsels
                 of
                 flesh
                 &
                 blood
                 )
                 depends
                 vpon
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 his
                 maker
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               SECOND
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 Noah
                 .
              
               
                 Babel
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               
                 Isaac
                 sacrificed
                 .
              
               
                 Lot
                 and
                 Sodom
                 .
              
            
             
               Imprinted
               at
               London
               by
               
                 Melch.
                 Bradwood
              
               for
               
                 Samuel
                 Macham
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Bull-head-1612
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               the
               LORD
               STANHOPE
               one
               of
               his
               Maiesties
               most
               Honourable
               priuy
               Counsell
               ,
               All
               grace
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               :
               I
               durst
               appeale
               to
               the
               iudgment
               of
               a
               carnall
               Reader
               (
               let
               him
               not
               bee
               preiudicate
               )
               that
               there
               is
               no
               history
               so
               pleasant
               as
               the
               sacred
               ;
               set
               aside
               the
               maiestie
               of
               the
               inditer
               ;
               none
               can
               compare
               with
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Magnificence
               and
               Antiquity
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               compiling
               ,
               
               the
               strange
               variety
               of
               memorable
               occurrences
               :
               And
               if
               the
               delight
               bee
               such
               ,
               what
               shal
               the
               profit
               be
               esteemed
               of
               that
               which
               was
               written
               by
               God
               for
               the
               saluation
               of
               men
               :
               I
               confesse
               no
               thoughts
               did
               euer
               more
               sweetly
               steale
               me
               and
               time
               away
               ,
               then
               those
               which
               I
               haue
               employed
               in
               this
               subiect
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               none
               can
               equally
               benefit
               others
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               meere
               relation
               of
               these
               holy
               things
               bee
               profitable
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               when
               it
               is
               reduced
               to
               vse
               :
               This
               second
               part
               of
               the
               world
               repaired
               ,
               I
               dedicate
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               wherein
               you
               shall
               see
               Noah
               as
               weake
               in
               his
               Tent
               ,
               as
               strong
               in
               the
               Arke
               ,
               an
               vngratious
               son
               reserued
               from
               the
               Deluge
               to
               his
               Fathers
               curse
               :
               modest
               piety
               rewarded
               with
               blessings
               ,
               the
               building
               of
               Babell
               ,
               begun
               in
               pride
               ,
               ending
               in
               confusion
               .
               Abrahams
               faith
               ,
               feare
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               Isaac
               bound
               vpon
               the
               Altar
               vnder
               
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Father
               that
               hath
               forgotten
               both
               nature
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               hopes
               ;
               Sodom
               burning
               with
               a
               double
               fire
               ,
               from
               hell
               ,
               and
               from
               heauen
               :
               Lot
               rescued
               from
               that
               impure
               Citie
               ,
               yet
               after
               finding
               Sodom
               in
               his
               caue
               :
               Euery
               one
               of
               these
               passages
               is
               not
               more
               full
               of
               wonder
               ,
               then
               of
               edification
               .
               That
               spirit
               which
               hath
               penned
               all
               these
               things
               for
               our
               learning
               ,
               teach
               vs
               their
               right
               vse
               :
               and
               sanctifye
               these
               my
               vnworthy
               meditations
               to
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               To
               whose
               abundant
               grace
               I
               humbly
               commend
               your
               Lordship
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 vnfainedly
                 deuoted
                 in
                 all
                 due
                 obseruance
                 .
                 Jos
                 .
                 Hall.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 Noah
                 .
              
               
                 NO
                 sooner
                 is
                 NOAH
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 builds
                 an
                 Altar
                 :
                 not
                 an
                 house
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Altar
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Our
                 faith
                 will
                 euer
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 preferre
                 God
                 to
                 our selues
                 ;
                 delayed
                 thankfulnesse
                 is
                 not
                 woorthy
                 of
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 Of
                 those
                 few
                 creatures
                 that
                 are
                 least
                 ,
                 God
                 must
                 haue
                 some
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 his
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 
                 goodnesse
                 will
                 haue
                 man
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 they
                 were
                 preserued
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 priuiledge
                 to
                 those
                 very
                 bruit
                 creatures
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 saued
                 from
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 vp
                 in
                 fire
                 vnto
                 God
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 fauour
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 men
                 to
                 bee
                 reserued
                 from
                 common
                 destructions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 their
                 maker
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemer
                 .
              
               
                 Lo
                 this
                 little
                 fire
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 purged
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 vp
                 into
                 those
                 heuens
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 waters
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 a
                 glorious
                 raine-bow
                 to
                 appeare
                 therin
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 world
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 vnsauory
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 smoke
                 was
                 pleasant
                 .
                 No
                 perfume
                 can
                 bee
                 so
                 
                 sweete
                 as
                 the
                 holy
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 annoyed
                 with
                 the
                 ill
                 sauor
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 smels
                 a
                 sweet
                 sauor
                 of
                 rest
                 :
                 Behold
                 heere
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 second
                 rest
                 :
                 First
                 God
                 rested
                 from
                 making
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 now
                 hee
                 rests
                 from
                 destroying
                 it
                 :
                 Euen
                 while
                 we
                 cease
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 ,
                 hee
                 ceases
                 from
                 a
                 publique
                 reuenge
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 worde
                 was
                 enough
                 ;
                 yet
                 withall
                 hee
                 giues
                 a
                 signe
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 speake
                 the
                 trueth
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 eies
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 thus
                 he
                 doth
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 blessed
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 reall
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 The
                 raine-bow
                 is
                 the
                 pledge
                 of
                 our
                 safety
                 ;
                 which
                 euen
                 naturally
                 signifies
                 the
                 ende
                 of
                 a
                 showre
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 signes
                 of
                 Gods
                 institution
                 
                 are
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 fignificant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 who
                 would
                 looke
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 righteous
                 Noah
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 world
                 ,
                 lying
                 drunken
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ?
                 Who
                 could
                 thinke
                 that
                 wine
                 should
                 ouerthrow
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 preserued
                 from
                 the
                 waters
                 ?
                 That
                 hee
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 tainted
                 with
                 the
                 sinfull
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 begin
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 sinne
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ?
                 What
                 are
                 wee
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 bee
                 but
                 our selues
                 ?
                 While
                 God
                 vpholds
                 vs
                 ,
                 no
                 temptation
                 can
                 moue
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 leaues
                 vs
                 ,
                 no
                 temptation
                 is
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 vs
                 ?
                 What
                 liuing
                 man
                 had
                 euer
                 so
                 noble
                 proofes
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 iustice
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Mercy
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 iustice
                 vpon
                 others
                 :
                 What
                 man
                 had
                 so
                 gratious
                 approbation
                 from
                 his
                 maker
                 :
                 behold
                 hee
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 an
                 vncleane
                 world
                 God
                 said
                 .
                 Thee
                 onely
                 haue
                 I
                 found
                 righteous
                 ,
                 proues
                 now
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 purged
                 :
                 The
                 preacher
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 former
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 renued
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 renues
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 that
                 world
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 reprooued
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 condemned
                 for
                 sinne
                 :
                 Gods
                 best
                 children
                 haue
                 no
                 fence
                 for
                 sinnes
                 of
                 infirmitie
                 :
                 Which
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 not
                 once
                 done
                 that
                 ,
                 wherof
                 they
                 are
                 ashamed
                 ?
                 God
                 that
                 lets
                 vs
                 fall
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 good
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 ones
                 as
                 of
                 
                 their
                 obedience
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 had
                 not
                 such
                 patterns
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 choose
                 but
                 despaire
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 we
                 find
                 Noah
                 drunken
                 but
                 once
                 ,
                 one
                 act
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 heart
                 vnrighteous
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 trade
                 of
                 sinne
                 can
                 stand
                 with
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 but
                 blush
                 and
                 wonder
                 ;
                 Lo
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 sinne
                 ;
                 Other
                 sinnes
                 moue
                 shame
                 but
                 hide
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 displayes
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Adam
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 sinned
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 saw
                 and
                 abhord
                 his
                 owne
                 nakednes
                 ,
                 seeking
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 euen
                 with
                 bushes
                 .
              
               
                 Noah
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 sinned
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 discouers
                 his
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 rule
                 o●
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 one
                 houres
                 drunkennes
                 bewraies
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 then
                 600.
                 years
                 sobriety
                 had
                 modestly
                 concealed
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 giues
                 himself
                 to
                 wine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 this
                 vice
                 ,
                 which
                 robs
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 layes
                 a
                 beast
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 ?
                 Noahs
                 nakednes
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 wine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 vnusuall
                 quality
                 in
                 this
                 excesse
                 ,
                 to
                 disclose
                 secrets
                 ;
                 drunkennes
                 doth
                 both
                 make
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 &
                 shew
                 those
                 wee
                 haue
                 ,
                 to
                 others
                 eyes
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 God
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 double
                 asham'd
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 those
                 weaknesses
                 which
                 we
                 discouer
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 that
                 weakenes
                 which
                 mooued
                 vs
                 to
                 discouer
                 .
                 Noah
                 is
                 vncouered
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 tent
                 :
                 It
                 had
                 beene
                 sinfull
                 though
                 
                 no
                 man
                 had
                 seene
                 it
                 :
                 vnknowne
                 sins
                 haue
                 their
                 guilt
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 iustly
                 attended
                 with
                 knowne
                 punishments
                 .
                 Vngratious
                 Cham
                 saw
                 it
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 his
                 Fathers
                 shame
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 his
                 ;
                 the
                 deformity
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 from
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 his
                 beeing
                 ;
                 should
                 haue
                 begotten
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 secret
                 horror
                 ,
                 and
                 deiection
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 gracelesse
                 men
                 make
                 sport
                 at
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 their
                 humiliation
                 .
                 Twise
                 had
                 Noah
                 giuen
                 him
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 preseruer
                 ,
                 nor
                 age
                 ,
                 nor
                 vertue
                 could
                 shield
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 euen
                 Gods
                 Arke
                 may
                 nourish
                 monsters
                 ▪
                 some
                 filthy
                 toades
                 may
                 lie
                 vnder
                 the
                 stones
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 God
                 preserues
                 some
                 men
                 in
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 better
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 for
                 Cham
                 to
                 haue
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 liue
                 vnto
                 his
                 Fathers
                 curse
                 .
                 Not
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 this
                 filthy
                 sight
                 ;
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 proclaimer
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Sinne
                 doth
                 ill
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 but
                 worse
                 in
                 the
                 tongue
                 :
                 As
                 all
                 sin
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 darkenes
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 buried
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 oft-times
                 as
                 ill
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 commission
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 can
                 neuer
                 bee
                 blazoned
                 without
                 vncharitablenesse
                 ;
                 seldome
                 without
                 infection
                 ;
                 Oh
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 Chammish
                 impiety
                 of
                 those
                 sons
                 which
                 reioyce
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 nakednesse
                 of
                 their
                 spirituall
                 parents
                 euen
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 for
                 Noah
                 that
                 
                 Cham
                 could
                 tell
                 it
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 ,
                 gracious
                 and
                 dutifull
                 sonnes
                 .
                 Our
                 shame
                 is
                 the
                 lesse
                 if
                 none
                 know
                 our
                 faults
                 but
                 our
                 friends
                 .
                 Behold
                 how
                 loue
                 couereth
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 these
                 good
                 sonnes
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 going
                 forward
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 fathers
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 goe
                 backeward
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 ,
                 The
                 cloake
                 is
                 laide
                 on
                 both
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 go
                 back
                 with
                 quall
                 paces
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 backe
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 vnwillingly
                 see
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 rather
                 aduenture
                 to
                 stumble
                 at
                 their
                 fathers
                 body
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 nakednesse
                 :
                 How
                 did
                 it
                 greeue
                 them
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 oft
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 holy
                 father
                 with
                 reuerence
                 must
                 now
                 in
                 reuerence
                 turn
                 their
                 
                 backes
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 cloath
                 him
                 in
                 pitty
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 clothed
                 them
                 in
                 loue
                 :
                 And
                 which
                 addes
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 they
                 couered
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saide
                 nothing
                 .
                 This
                 modest
                 sorrow
                 is
                 their
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 example
                 ;
                 The
                 sins
                 of
                 those
                 wee
                 loue
                 and
                 honor
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 heare
                 of
                 with
                 indignation
                 ;
                 fearfully
                 and
                 vnwillingly
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 hide
                 with
                 honest
                 excuses
                 ,
                 and
                 bury
                 in
                 silence
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 equal
                 a
                 regard
                 is
                 this
                 both
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 disobedience
                 ?
                 because
                 C
                 ham
                 sinned
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 plagued
                 in
                 his
                 children
                 ;
                 Iapheth
                 is
                 dutifull
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 
                 posterity
                 .
                 Because
                 C
                 ham
                 was
                 an
                 ill
                 sonne
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 therefore
                 his
                 sonnes
                 shall
                 be
                 seruans
                 to
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 because
                 Iapheth
                 set
                 his
                 shoulder
                 to
                 Sems
                 ,
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 cloake
                 of
                 shame
                 ,
                 therfore
                 shall
                 Iapheth
                 dwel
                 in
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 Sem
                 ;
                 partaking
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 blessing
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 duty
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 doe
                 but
                 what
                 wee
                 ought
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 is
                 thankefull
                 to
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 rewards
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 should
                 sin
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 who
                 could
                 euer
                 yet
                 shew
                 mee
                 a
                 man
                 rebelliously
                 vndutifull
                 to
                 his
                 parents
                 that
                 hath
                 prospered
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 seed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Babel
                 .
              
               
                 HOW
                 soone
                 are
                 men
                 and
                 sins
                 multiplied
                 ?
                 within
                 one
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 deluge
                 .
                 Though
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 fearefull
                 monuments
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 yet
                 how
                 quickly
                 had
                 they
                 forgotten
                 a
                 floud
                 ?
                 Good
                 Noah
                 liued
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 world
                 both
                 populous
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 doubtles
                 oft-times
                 repented
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 preseruer
                 of
                 some
                 whom
                 hee
                 saw
                 to
                 traduce
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 renewed
                 :
                 It
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 grieue
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 destroyed
                 giants
                 reuiue
                 out
                 
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 loyns
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 tirannise
                 ouer
                 themselues
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 sight
                 Nimrod
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 awe
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 grew
                 imperious
                 and
                 cruell
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 owne
                 kinsmen
                 seruants
                 .
                 How
                 easie
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 faction
                 ;
                 when
                 euen
                 brethren
                 will
                 stoop
                 to
                 seruitude
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 men
                 are
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 euill
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 motions
                 finde
                 incouragement
                 in
                 multitudes
                 ;
                 and
                 each
                 man
                 takes
                 a
                 pride
                 in
                 seeming
                 forwardest
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 cheerfuller
                 in
                 good
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 company
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 sinning
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 euill
                 then
                 good
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 proud
                 word
                 (
                 Come
                 let
                 vs
                 build
                 vs
                 a
                 citie
                 
                 and
                 a
                 towre
                 whose
                 top
                 may
                 reach
                 to
                 heauen
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 newly
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 hils
                 vnto
                 the
                 plains
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 thinke
                 of
                 raising
                 vp
                 an
                 hill
                 of
                 building
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 tents
                 were
                 pitched
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 Armenia
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 neere
                 to
                 Heauen
                 as
                 their
                 towre
                 could
                 make
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 ambition
                 must
                 needs
                 aspire
                 to
                 an
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 raising
                 .
                 Pride
                 is
                 euer
                 discontented
                 ;
                 and
                 stil
                 seeks
                 matter
                 of
                 boasting
                 in
                 her
                 owne
                 workes
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 fondly
                 doe
                 men
                 reckon
                 without
                 God
                 ,
                 Come
                 let
                 vs
                 build
                 ;
                 As
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 stop
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 both
                 earth
                 
                 and
                 time
                 had
                 beene
                 theirs
                 :
                 Still
                 doe
                 all
                 naturall
                 men
                 build
                 Babell
                 ;
                 forecasting
                 their
                 owne
                 plots
                 so
                 resolutely
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 countermand
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 iust
                 with
                 God
                 that
                 peremptory
                 determinations
                 seldome
                 prosper
                 :
                 Whereas
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 fearefully
                 and
                 modestly
                 vndertaken
                 ,
                 commonly
                 succeed
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 build
                 vs
                 a
                 city
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 God
                 with
                 them
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 commendable
                 ,
                 establishing
                 of
                 societies
                 is
                 pleasing
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 order
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 towre
                 whose
                 top
                 may
                 reach
                 to
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 shameful
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 an
                 impious
                 presumption
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 thinke
                 that
                 wee
                 little
                 Ants
                 that
                 creepe
                 vpon
                 this
                 earth
                 should
                 
                 thinke
                 of
                 climbing
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 by
                 multiplying
                 of
                 earth
                 ?
              
               
                 Pride
                 euer
                 looks
                 at
                 highest
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 would
                 know
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 these
                 would
                 dwell
                 as
                 God
                 ;
                 couetousnesnesse
                 and
                 ambition
                 know
                 no
                 limits
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 reacht
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 some
                 hils
                 are
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 no
                 whit
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 no
                 place
                 alters
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 an
                 Angell
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 bee
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 man
                 is
                 but
                 earth
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 aboue
                 the
                 clouds
                 :
                 The
                 neerer
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 heauen
                 the
                 more
                 subiect
                 should
                 they
                 haue
                 been
                 to
                 the
                 violences
                 of
                 heauen
                 ;
                 to
                 thunders
                 ,
                 lightnings
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 higher
                 inflammations
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 
                 beene
                 but
                 to
                 thrust
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 reuenger
                 of
                 all
                 wicked
                 insolences
                 ?
                 God
                 loues
                 that
                 heauen
                 should
                 bee
                 lookt
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 affected
                 with
                 all
                 humble
                 desires
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 ambitions
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 proud
                 imaginations
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 atchieuements
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 wherefore
                 was
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 Not
                 that
                 they
                 loued
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 bee
                 neighbours
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 famous
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 commodity
                 that
                 was
                 heere
                 sought
                 ,
                 not
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 glory
                 :
                 whither
                 doth
                 not
                 thirst
                 of
                 fame
                 cary
                 men
                 ?
                 whether
                 in
                 good
                 or
                 euil
                 :
                 It
                 makes
                 them
                 seek
                 to
                 climbe
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 them
                 not
                 fear
                 to
                 run
                 down
                 headlong
                 to
                 hell
                 :
                 Euen
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 desire
                 of
                 praise
                 stands
                 in
                 
                 competition
                 with
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 brags
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 more
                 clients
                 .
                 One
                 builds
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 Diana
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 intending
                 it
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 wonders
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 another
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 fame
                 burnes
                 it
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 some
                 Babel
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 bestowes
                 paines
                 and
                 cost
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 talked
                 of
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 better
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 vain-glorious
                 purpose
                 ;
                 their
                 act
                 had
                 beene
                 accursed
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 built
                 houses
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 giuen
                 almes
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 prayed
                 ,
                 liued
                 well
                 ;
                 the
                 intent
                 poisons
                 the
                 action
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 both
                 the
                 act
                 and
                 the
                 purpose
                 are
                 equally
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 issue
                 is
                 as
                 vain
                 as
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 indignation
                 
                 at
                 pride
                 aboue
                 all
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 wil
                 crosse
                 our
                 endeuours
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 euil
                 (
                 what
                 hurt
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 laying
                 one
                 bricke
                 vppon
                 another
                 ?
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 proudly
                 vndertaken
                 :
                 Hee
                 could
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 laying
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 stone
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 as
                 easily
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 trench
                 for
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 the
                 graue
                 of
                 the
                 builders
                 :
                 But
                 hee
                 loues
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 wicked
                 men
                 would
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 fooles
                 runne
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ;
                 what
                 monument
                 should
                 they
                 haue
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 powerfull
                 interruption
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 walls
                 had
                 risen
                 to
                 no
                 height
                 ?
                 To
                 stop
                 them
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 he
                 meddles
                 not
                 with
                 either
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 tongues
                 ;
                 not
                 
                 by
                 pulling
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 loosing
                 their
                 strings
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 making
                 them
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 teching
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 too
                 much
                 :
                 Here
                 is
                 nothing
                 varied
                 but
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 letters
                 ,
                 euen
                 this
                 frustrates
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 befooles
                 the
                 workmen
                 :
                 How
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 God
                 tenne
                 thousand
                 waies
                 to
                 correct
                 and
                 forestall
                 the
                 greatest
                 proiects
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Hee
                 that
                 taught
                 Adam
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 ,
                 taught
                 them
                 words
                 that
                 neuer
                 were
                 .
                 One
                 cals
                 for
                 bricke
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 looks
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 wonders
                 what
                 hee
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 speaks
                 such
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 neuer
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 brings
                 him
                 morter
                 ,
                 returning
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 little
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 ech
                 chides
                 with
                 other
                 ,
                 expressing
                 his
                 choler
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 hee
                 onely
                 can
                 vnderstand
                 himselfe
                 :
                 From
                 heat
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 quiet
                 intreaties
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 successe
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 euery
                 man
                 thinks
                 his
                 fellow
                 mocks
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 this
                 serious
                 confusion
                 their
                 onely
                 answere
                 was
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 ceasing
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 vnderstood
                 ;
                 &
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 assembled
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 could
                 neuer
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 purpose
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 generall
                 dismission
                 ,
                 but
                 each
                 man
                 leaues
                 his
                 trowell
                 and
                 station
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 foole
                 then
                 hee
                 vndertooke
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 commonly
                 actions
                 begun
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 shame
                 .
                 All
                 externall
                 actions
                 depend
                 vpon
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 know
                 others
                 mind
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 bee
                 not
                 the
                 interpreter
                 ;
                 hence
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 toungs
                 giuen
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 Babel
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 were
                 as
                 many
                 giuen
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 new
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Euangelicall
                 Church
                 .
                 How
                 deare
                 hath
                 Babel
                 cost
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 language
                 ,
                 men
                 did
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 Arts
                 ;
                 (
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 requisit
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 early
                 to
                 perfection
                 )
                 but
                 now
                 we
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 (
                 of
                 necessity
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 shel
                 of
                 tongues
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 hardly
                 haue
                 time
                 to
                 chew
                 the
                 sweet
                 kernell
                 of
                 knowledge
                 :
                 Surely
                 men
                 would
                 haue
                 growne
                 too
                 proud
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 Babel
                 :
                 It
                 fals
                 out
                 oft-times
                 that
                 one
                 sinne
                 is
                 a
                 remedy
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 
                 Diuision
                 of
                 tongues
                 must
                 needs
                 slacken
                 any
                 worke
                 :
                 Multiplicitie
                 of
                 language
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 ghost
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 before
                 possessed
                 with
                 multiplicitie
                 of
                 languages
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 punishment
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 our
                 Sion
                 rises
                 no
                 faster
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 tongues
                 are
                 diuided
                 ;
                 Happy
                 were
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 if
                 we
                 al
                 spake
                 but
                 one
                 language
                 :
                 Whiles
                 wee
                 differ
                 ,
                 wee
                 can
                 build
                 nothing
                 but
                 Babel
                 ;
                 difference
                 of
                 tongues
                 caused
                 their
                 Babel
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 builds
                 ours
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 was
                 fit
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 pattern
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 shold
                 be
                 throughly
                 tried
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 copie
                 euery
                 fault
                 is
                 important
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 proue
                 a
                 rule
                 of
                 error
                 :
                 of
                 ten
                 trials
                 which
                 Abraham
                 passed
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 was
                 the
                 sorest
                 :
                 No
                 sonne
                 of
                 Abraham
                 can
                 hope
                 to
                 escape
                 temptations
                 ,
                 while
                 hee
                 sees
                 that
                 bosome
                 in
                 which
                 hee
                 desires
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 assaulted
                 with
                 difficulties
                 .
                 Abraham
                 must
                 leaue
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 kinred
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 among
                 strangers
                 ;
                 The
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 neuer
                 leaues
                 men
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 finds
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 places
                 are
                 alike
                 to
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 
                 faithfull
                 :
                 If
                 Chaldea
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 grossely
                 idolatrous
                 ;
                 Abraham
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 it
                 ;
                 no
                 bond
                 must
                 tie
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 infection
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 whether
                 must
                 he
                 go
                 ?
                 To
                 a
                 place
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 men
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 him
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 comfort
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 acquainted
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 neuer
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 way
                 while
                 wee
                 follow
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 God.
                 Neuer
                 any
                 man
                 lost
                 by
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 because
                 Abraham
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 God
                 giues
                 him
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Canaan
                 :
                 I
                 wonder
                 more
                 at
                 his
                 faith
                 in
                 taking
                 this
                 possession
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 leauing
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 Beholde
                 Abraham
                 takes
                 possession
                 for
                 that
                 seed
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 nature
                 hee
                 was
                 
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 ;
                 of
                 that
                 land
                 wherof
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 one
                 foot
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 seede
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 setled
                 of
                 almost
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 yeres
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 faith
                 can
                 preuent
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 future
                 things
                 present
                 ;
                 If
                 wee
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Abraham
                 we
                 haue
                 already
                 (
                 while
                 wee
                 soiourne
                 heere
                 on
                 earth
                 )
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 our
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 :
                 while
                 wee
                 seeke
                 our
                 country
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 euen
                 Canaan
                 doth
                 not
                 affoord
                 him
                 bread
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 hee
                 must
                 beleeue
                 shall
                 flow
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 hony
                 to
                 his
                 seede
                 :
                 sense
                 must
                 yeeld
                 to
                 faith
                 ,
                 wo
                 were
                 vs
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 must
                 iudge
                 of
                 our
                 future
                 estate
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 Aegypt
                 giues
                 releefe
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 when
                 Canaan
                 cannot
                 
                 In
                 outward
                 things
                 Gods
                 enemies
                 may
                 fare
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 Thrise
                 had
                 Aegypt
                 preserued
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 in
                 Iaacob
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 God
                 oft-times
                 makes
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 though
                 without
                 their
                 thanks
                 ;
                 as
                 contrarily
                 ,
                 he
                 vses
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 scourges
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 they
                 intended
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 a
                 change
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 Hitherto
                 hath
                 Sarah
                 bene
                 Abrahams
                 wife
                 ,
                 now
                 AEpypt
                 hath
                 made
                 her
                 his
                 sister
                 ;
                 feare
                 hath
                 turned
                 him
                 from
                 an
                 husband
                 to
                 a
                 brother
                 ;
                 No
                 strength
                 of
                 faith
                 can
                 exclude
                 some
                 doubtings
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 a
                 great
                 nation
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 
                 saith
                 ,
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 will
                 kill
                 me
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 liued
                 by
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 yet
                 shrinketh
                 ,
                 and
                 sinneth
                 .
                 How
                 vainely
                 shall
                 we
                 hope
                 to
                 beleeue
                 without
                 al
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 without
                 infirmities
                 ?
                 Some
                 little
                 aspersions
                 of
                 vnbeleefe
                 cannot
                 hinder
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 Abraham
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 Hee
                 that
                 through
                 inconsideratenesse
                 doubted
                 twise
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 doubts
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 dry
                 wombe
                 of
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 more
                 difficult
                 that
                 his
                 posterity
                 should
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 Sarahs
                 husband
                 should
                 liue
                 in
                 AEgypt
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 aboue
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 beleeues
                 it
                 ;
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 beleeuer
                 stickes
                 at
                 easie
                 tryalls
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 breakes
                 
                 through
                 the
                 greatest
                 temptations
                 without
                 feare
                 :
                 Abraham
                 was
                 olde
                 ere
                 this
                 promise
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 stil
                 the
                 older
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 vncapable
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 makes
                 him
                 wait
                 twenty
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 for
                 performance
                 ,
                 no
                 time
                 is
                 long
                 to
                 faith
                 which
                 hath
                 learned
                 to
                 differre
                 hopes
                 without
                 fainting
                 and
                 irkesomnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 heard
                 this
                 newes
                 from
                 the
                 Angell
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 ;
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 agree
                 in
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 then
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 affection
                 ;
                 Abraham
                 laughed
                 for
                 ioy
                 ;
                 Sarah
                 for
                 distrust
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 laughed
                 because
                 he
                 beleeued
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 Sarah
                 because
                 she
                 beleeued
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 act
                 varies
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 
                 of
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 doer
                 ,
                 yet
                 Sarah
                 laught
                 but
                 within
                 her selfe
                 and
                 is
                 bewraied
                 :
                 How
                 God
                 can
                 find
                 vs
                 out
                 in
                 secret
                 sins
                 ;
                 how
                 easily
                 did
                 she
                 now
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 could
                 know
                 of
                 her
                 inward
                 laughter
                 ,
                 could
                 know
                 of
                 her
                 conception
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 she
                 that
                 laughed
                 and
                 beleeued
                 not
                 ,
                 beleeueth
                 and
                 feareth
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 liuely
                 patterne
                 doe
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 Abraham
                 &
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 faith
                 and
                 weake
                 ,
                 of
                 strong
                 in
                 Abraham
                 and
                 weake
                 in
                 Sarah
                 :
                 Shee
                 to
                 make
                 God
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 worde
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 knowing
                 her
                 owne
                 barrennesse
                 ,
                 substitutes
                 an
                 Hagar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 ambition
                 of
                 seed
                 ,
                 perswades
                 to
                 Poligamy
                 .
                 Abraham
                 had
                 neuer
                 looked
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 
                 promise
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 a
                 barren
                 wombe
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 owne
                 wife
                 had
                 not
                 importunde
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 another
                 :
                 when
                 our
                 owne
                 apparent
                 meanes
                 faile
                 ,
                 weake
                 faith
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 shifts
                 ;
                 and
                 proiects
                 strange
                 deuises
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 to
                 attaine
                 her
                 end
                 .
                 She
                 will
                 rather
                 conceiue
                 by
                 another
                 wombe
                 then
                 bee
                 childlesse
                 :
                 when
                 she
                 heares
                 of
                 an
                 impossibility
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 she
                 doubreth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hides
                 her
                 diffidence
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 must
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 feareth
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 did
                 distrust
                 :
                 Abraham
                 heares
                 and
                 beleeues
                 and
                 expects
                 and
                 reioyces
                 ;
                 he
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 old
                 and
                 weake
                 ;
                 Sarah
                 is
                 olde
                 and
                 barren
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 the
                 many
                 nations
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 from
                 these
                 withered
                 loynes
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 not
                 the
                 
                 meanes
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 promise
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 rather
                 raise
                 him
                 vp
                 seede
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 stones
                 that
                 hee
                 trod
                 vpon
                 ,
                 then
                 himselfe
                 should
                 want
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 happy
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 faith
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 meanes
                 or
                 hopes
                 .
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 impossibilities
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 obiects
                 of
                 beleefe
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 God
                 ads
                 to
                 his
                 name
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 fetch
                 from
                 his
                 loynes
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 name
                 as
                 ample
                 as
                 his
                 posterity
                 :
                 neuer
                 any
                 man
                 was
                 a
                 looser
                 by
                 beleeuing
                 :
                 Faith
                 is
                 euer
                 recompensed
                 with
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 Abraham
                 content
                 only
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 smart
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 God
                 bids
                 him
                 cut
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 flesh
                 ;
                 he
                 willingly
                 sacrifices
                 this
                 parcell
                 of
                 his
                 skin
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 owner
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 How
                 glad
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 carry
                 this
                 painfull
                 marke
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 creator
                 .
                 How
                 forward
                 to
                 seale
                 this
                 couenant
                 with
                 blood
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 sorenesse
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ;
                 The
                 wound
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 grieuous
                 as
                 the
                 signification
                 was
                 comfortable
                 .
                 For
                 herein
                 hee
                 saw
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 loynes
                 should
                 come
                 that
                 blessed
                 seed
                 which
                 should
                 purge
                 his
                 soule
                 from
                 all
                 corruption
                 :
                 well
                 is
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 vs
                 lost
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 giue
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 our
                 faith
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 sound
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 haue
                 not
                 taught
                 vs
                 to
                 neglect
                 paine
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 
                 to
                 loue
                 his
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 owne
                 flesh
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isaac
                 sacrificed
                 .
              
               
                 BVt
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 easie
                 tasks
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 all
                 ages
                 haue
                 stood
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 :
                 Not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 more
                 wonder
                 at
                 Gods
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 Abrahams
                 obedience
                 ,
                 many
                 yeeres
                 had
                 that
                 good
                 Patriarch
                 waited
                 for
                 his
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 hee
                 hath
                 ioyfully
                 receiued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 this
                 gratious
                 acclamation
                 .
                 
                   In
                   Isaac
                   shall
                   thy
                   seed
                   bee
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   nations
                   blessed
                   .
                
                 Behold
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 his
                 
                 expectation
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 indure
                 a
                 mocke
                 from
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 indure
                 the
                 knife
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 
                   Take
                   thine
                   onely
                   sonne
                   Isaac
                   whome
                   thou
                   louest
                   and
                   get
                   thee
                   to
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Moriah
                   and
                   offer
                   him
                   there
                   for
                   a
                   burnt
                   offering
                   .
                
              
               
                 Neuer
                 any
                 gold
                 was
                 tried
                 in
                 so
                 hot
                 a
                 fire
                 .
                 Who
                 but
                 Abraham
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 expostulated
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 What
                 ?
                 Doth
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 mercies
                 now
                 beginne
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 blood
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 murder
                 should
                 become
                 pietie
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 needes
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 none
                 but
                 Isaac
                 fit
                 for
                 thine
                 Altar
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 Abraham
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 ?
                 Shall
                 these
                 hands
                 destroy
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 loines
                 ?
                 Can
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 faithfull
                 vnlesse
                 I
                 be
                 
                 vnnaturall
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 I
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 the
                 monster
                 of
                 all
                 parents
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 Ismael
                 yet
                 bee
                 accepted
                 ?
                 O
                 God
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 mercie
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 iustice
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 giuen
                 me
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 I
                 now
                 slay
                 him
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 I
                 wait
                 so
                 long
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 Why
                 didst
                 thou
                 giue
                 him
                 me
                 ?
                 Why
                 didst
                 thou
                 promise
                 mee
                 a
                 blessing
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 the
                 heathen
                 say
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 heare
                 of
                 this
                 infamous
                 massacre
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 profession
                 escape
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 blasphemie
                 ?
                 With
                 what
                 face
                 shall
                 I
                 looke
                 vpon
                 my
                 wife
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 whose
                 sonne
                 I
                 haue
                 murdered
                 ▪
                 How
                 shall
                 shee
                 intertaine
                 the
                 executioner
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ?
                 Or
                 who
                 will
                 beleeue
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 this
                 from
                 thee
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 
                 spit
                 at
                 his
                 holy
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 there
                 goes
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 cut
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 son
                 .
                 Yet
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 an
                 vngratious
                 or
                 rebellious
                 child
                 ,
                 his
                 deserts
                 might
                 giue
                 some
                 colour
                 to
                 this
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 on
                 so
                 deare
                 ,
                 so
                 dutifull
                 ,
                 so
                 hopefull
                 a
                 sonne
                 ,
                 is
                 vncapable
                 of
                 all
                 pretences
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 grant
                 that
                 thou
                 which
                 art
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 nature
                 maist
                 either
                 alter
                 or
                 neglect
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 thy
                 promises
                 ?
                 Can
                 thy
                 iustice
                 admit
                 contradictions
                 ;
                 can
                 thy
                 decrees
                 be
                 changeable
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 promise
                 &
                 disappoint
                 ?
                 Can
                 these
                 two
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 shall
                 liue
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 nations
                 ;
                 and
                 Isaac
                 shall
                 now
                 dye
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
                 when
                 
                 Isaac
                 is
                 once
                 gone
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 seed
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 blessing
                 ?
                 O
                 God
                 if
                 thy
                 commands
                 and
                 purposes
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 alteration
                 ,
                 alter
                 this
                 bloody
                 sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 first
                 word
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 a
                 weake
                 heart
                 ,
                 But
                 God
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 spake
                 to
                 an
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 Abraham
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 a
                 God
                 :
                 Faith
                 had
                 taught
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 argue
                 ,
                 but
                 obey
                 ;
                 In
                 an
                 holy
                 wilfulnesse
                 hee
                 either
                 forgets
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 despises
                 her
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 sure
                 that
                 what
                 God
                 commands
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 promises
                 ,
                 is
                 infallible
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 carelesse
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 trusts
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 matters
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whosoeuer
                 
                 consults
                 with
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 shall
                 neuer
                 offer
                 vp
                 his
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 counsellor
                 when
                 we
                 know
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 commander
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 neither
                 grudging
                 nor
                 deliberating
                 ,
                 nor
                 delaying
                 :
                 His
                 faith
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 must
                 do
                 .
                 Sarah
                 her selfe
                 may
                 not
                 know
                 of
                 Gods
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 husbands
                 purpose
                 ,
                 lest
                 her
                 affection
                 should
                 haue
                 ouercome
                 her
                 faith
                 ;
                 lest
                 her
                 weakenesse
                 now
                 grown
                 importunat
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 Disobey
                 God
                 any
                 die
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 learned
                 not
                 to
                 regarde
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 had
                 lerned
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 sorrow
                 of
                 his
                 wise
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 tendernesse
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 censures
                 and
                 constructions
                 
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 a
                 direct
                 word
                 from
                 God.
                 The
                 good
                 Patriarch
                 rises
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 addresses
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 sad
                 iourney
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 must
                 he
                 trauell
                 three
                 whole
                 daies
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 stil
                 must
                 Isaac
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 hee
                 seemes
                 to
                 see
                 bleeding
                 vppon
                 the
                 pile
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 carries
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 miserable
                 as
                 to
                 dwell
                 vnder
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 euill
                 ;
                 That
                 misery
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 mitigated
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 aggrauated
                 with
                 delay
                 :
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 if
                 Abraham
                 had
                 repented
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 triall
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 of
                 tryall
                 :
                 now
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 chosen
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 the
                 seruants
                 are
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 a
                 deuotion
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 will
                 abide
                 no
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 vassals
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 al
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 know
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 Abraham
                 afraid
                 of
                 that
                 piety
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 beholders
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 without
                 horror
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 eare
                 could
                 heare
                 of
                 without
                 abhomination
                 .
                 What
                 stranger
                 could
                 haue
                 indured
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 father
                 carry
                 the
                 knife
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 instruments
                 of
                 that
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 then
                 inflict
                 ?
                 The
                 son
                 securely
                 carrying
                 that
                 burden
                 which
                 must
                 carry
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 Abrahams
                 hart
                 could
                 haue
                 knowne
                 how
                 to
                 relent
                 ,
                 that
                 question
                 of
                 his
                 deere
                 ,
                 innocent
                 and
                 
                 religious
                 son
                 had
                 melted
                 it
                 into
                 compassion
                 ,
                 My
                 father
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 strike
                 Abraham
                 as
                 deep
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 knife
                 of
                 Abraham
                 could
                 strike
                 his
                 son
                 :
                 yet
                 doth
                 he
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thinke
                 ,
                 (
                 O
                 miserable
                 man
                 that
                 may
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 bee
                 a
                 sonne
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 father
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 sonne
                 :
                 )
                 Still
                 he
                 persists
                 ,
                 and
                 conceales
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 meant
                 not
                 ,
                 prophesies
                 ,
                 My
                 sonne
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 prouide
                 a
                 lamb
                 for
                 the
                 burnt
                 offering
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 heauy
                 tidings
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 come
                 foorth
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 death
                 to
                 Abraham
                 to
                 say
                 what
                 he
                 must
                 doe
                 :
                 Hee
                 knows
                 his
                 owne
                 faith
                 to
                 act
                 
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 Isaacs
                 to
                 indure
                 it
                 ,
                 But
                 now
                 when
                 Isaac
                 hath
                 helped
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 consumed
                 ;
                 hee
                 heares
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 astonishment
                 )
                 the
                 strange
                 command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 finall
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 My
                 sonne
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 lambe
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prouided
                 for
                 this
                 burnt
                 offering
                 ;
                 If
                 my
                 blood
                 would
                 haue
                 excused
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 thousand
                 times
                 had
                 I
                 rather
                 to
                 giue
                 thee
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 take
                 thine
                 Alas
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 long
                 liued
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 Thou
                 mightest
                 haue
                 preserued
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 and
                 haue
                 comforted
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 vs
                 both
                 hath
                 chosen
                 thee
                 ;
                 Hee
                 that
                 gaue
                 thee
                 vnto
                 mee
                 miraculously
                 ,
                 bids
                 me
                 by
                 an
                 vnusuall
                 meanes
                 to
                 returne
                 
                 thee
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 neede
                 not
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sacrifice
                 all
                 my
                 worldly
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 my selfe
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 must
                 bee
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 neither
                 art
                 thou
                 too
                 deere
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 calls
                 thee
                 :
                 come
                 on
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 thee
                 by
                 mee
                 :
                 offer
                 thy selfe
                 willingly
                 to
                 those
                 flames
                 ,
                 send
                 vp
                 thy
                 soule
                 cheerefully
                 vnto
                 thy
                 glorie
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 loues
                 thee
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 requires
                 thee
                 alone
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 in
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 with
                 what
                 perplexed
                 mixtures
                 of
                 passions
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 changes
                 of
                 countenance
                 ,
                 what
                 doubts
                 ,
                 what
                 fears
                 ,
                 what
                 amazement
                 good
                 Isaac
                 receiued
                 this
                 sudden
                 message
                 from
                 
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 how
                 hee
                 questioned
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 pleaded
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 somwhat
                 digested
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 that
                 the
                 Author
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 actor
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 approoues
                 himselfe
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 now
                 hee
                 incourages
                 the
                 trembling
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 striues
                 in
                 this
                 praise
                 of
                 forwardnes
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 ;
                 now
                 he
                 offers
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 to
                 the
                 cords
                 ,
                 his
                 throat
                 to
                 the
                 knife
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 altar
                 ;
                 and
                 growing
                 ambitious
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 intreates
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 though
                 hee
                 had
                 disswaded
                 him
                 ;
                 O
                 holy
                 emulation
                 of
                 faith
                 !
                 O
                 blessed
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 sacrificer
                 ,
                 and
                 oblation
                 :
                 Abraham
                 is
                 as
                 
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 as
                 Isaac
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 He
                 binds
                 those
                 deare
                 hands
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 straitly
                 bound
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 resolution
                 ;
                 hee
                 laies
                 his
                 sacrifice
                 vpon
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 before
                 hand
                 burnt
                 inwardly
                 with
                 the
                 heauenly
                 fire
                 of
                 zeale
                 and
                 deuotion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 hauing
                 kissed
                 him
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 mutual
                 tears
                 ,
                 hee
                 lifts
                 vp
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 death
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thinking
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 God
                 will
                 relent
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 wound
                 ;
                 Now
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 lies
                 on
                 bleeding
                 vnder
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 what
                 bowells
                 can
                 choose
                 but
                 yearne
                 at
                 this
                 spectacle
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 sauagest
                 heathens
                 that
                 had
                 
                 beene
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 of
                 Moriah
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 seene
                 through
                 the
                 bushes
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 son
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 more
                 perplexed
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 vnexpected
                 sacrifice
                 was
                 in
                 those
                 briers
                 :
                 yet
                 hee
                 whom
                 it
                 neerest
                 concerned
                 ,
                 is
                 least
                 touched
                 ,
                 Faith
                 hath
                 wrought
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 cruelty
                 would
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moued
                 ;
                 Hee
                 contemns
                 all
                 feares
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerlooks
                 all
                 impossibilities
                 ;
                 His
                 heart
                 tells
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 hand
                 which
                 raised
                 Isaac
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 womb
                 of
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 can
                 raise
                 him
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 his
                 sacrifice
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 confidence
                 was
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Abraham
                 now
                 falling
                 vppon
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 Isaac
                 who
                 had
                 giuen
                 
                 himselfe
                 for
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyced
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 ;
                 when
                 suddenly
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 God
                 interrupts
                 him
                 ,
                 forbids
                 him
                 ,
                 commends
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 welcome
                 ,
                 neuer
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 neuer
                 so
                 seasonable
                 as
                 now
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 triall
                 that
                 God
                 intended
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 fact
                 ;
                 Isaac
                 is
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yet
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 distressed
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 Gods
                 charges
                 are
                 oft
                 times
                 harsh
                 in
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 alwaies
                 comfortable
                 :
                 True
                 spirituall
                 comforts
                 are
                 commonly
                 late
                 and
                 sudden
                 :
                 God
                 differr's
                 on
                 purpose
                 that
                 our
                 trials
                 may
                 bee
                 perfect
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 deliuerance
                 welcome
                 ,
                 our
                 recompence
                 glorious
                 :
                 Isaac
                 had
                 neuer
                 beene
                 so
                 pretious
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 recouered
                 from
                 death
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 as
                 miraculously
                 restored
                 as
                 giuen
                 :
                 Abraham
                 had
                 neuer
                 bin
                 so
                 blessed
                 in
                 his
                 seed
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 neglected
                 Isaac
                 for
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 find
                 comfort
                 in
                 any
                 earthly
                 thing
                 is
                 to
                 surrender
                 it
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 faithfull
                 carelesnesse
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Abraham
                 came
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 goe
                 away
                 with
                 drye
                 hands
                 :
                 God
                 cannot
                 abide
                 that
                 good
                 purposes
                 should
                 be
                 frustrate
                 :
                 lest
                 either
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 or
                 should
                 want
                 meanes
                 of
                 speedy
                 thankesgiuing
                 for
                 so
                 gratious
                 a
                 
                 appointment
                 .
                 Beholde
                 a
                 Ram
                 stands
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 proffers
                 himselfe
                 to
                 this
                 happy
                 exchange
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 made
                 that
                 beast
                 ,
                 brings
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 fastens
                 him
                 there
                 :
                 Euen
                 in
                 small
                 things
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 prouidence
                 what
                 misteries
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 euery
                 act
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 The
                 onely
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 vpon
                 this
                 very
                 hill
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 vpon
                 the
                 altar
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 becomes
                 a
                 true
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 raised
                 without
                 impeachment
                 ,
                 and
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 The
                 Lambe
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 takes
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 heere
                 really
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 :
                 One
                 Sauiour
                 in
                 two
                 figures
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 dying
                 ;
                 restored
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 Abraham
                 whiles
                 hee
                 exercises
                 his
                 
                 faith
                 ,
                 confirmes
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 reioyces
                 more
                 to
                 foresee
                 the
                 true
                 Isaac
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 offered
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 carnal
                 Isaac
                 preserued
                 from
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 .
                 Whatsoeuer
                 is
                 dearest
                 to
                 vs
                 vpon
                 earth
                 is
                 our
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 happy
                 are
                 wee
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 sacrifice
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 those
                 shall
                 neuer
                 rest
                 with
                 Abraham
                 that
                 cannot
                 sacrifice
                 with
                 Abraham
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Lot
                 and
                 Sodome
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Lot
                 grewe
                 riche
                 ,
                 they
                 dwelt
                 together
                 ;
                 now
                 their
                 wealth
                 separates
                 them
                 ;
                 Their
                 society
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 good
                 then
                 their
                 riches
                 :
                 Many
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 looser
                 by
                 his
                 wealth
                 ;
                 Who
                 would
                 account
                 those
                 things
                 good
                 which
                 make
                 vs
                 worse
                 ?
                 It
                 had
                 bin
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 yong
                 Lot
                 to
                 offer
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 choose
                 ;
                 to
                 yeeld
                 rather
                 then
                 contend
                 :
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 heere
                 thinke
                 Abraham
                 the
                 nephew
                 ;
                 and
                 Lot
                 the
                 vncle
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 disparagement
                 for
                 greater
                 persons
                 to
                 beginne
                 treaties
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Better
                 doth
                 it
                 beseeme
                 euery
                 son
                 of
                 Abraham
                 to
                 win
                 with
                 loue
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 to
                 sway
                 with
                 power
                 .
                 Abraham
                 yeelds
                 ouer
                 this
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 choice
                 ;
                 Lot
                 takes
                 it
                 ,
                 And
                 behold
                 Lot
                 is
                 crossed
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 chose
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 is
                 blessed
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 neuer
                 suffers
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 leese
                 by
                 an
                 humble
                 remission
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 in
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Wealth
                 hath
                 made
                 Lot
                 not
                 only
                 vndutifull
                 ,
                 but
                 couetous
                 ,
                 hee
                 sees
                 the
                 goodly
                 plains
                 of
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 the
                 richnesse
                 of
                 the
                 soyle
                 ,
                 the
                 commodity
                 of
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 not
                 once
                 inquiring
                 into
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 loue
                 with
                 Sodome
                 :
                 Outward
                 appearances
                 are
                 deceitfull
                 guides
                 to
                 our
                 iudgment
                 ,
                 or
                 affections
                 :
                 they
                 
                 are
                 worthie
                 to
                 bee
                 deceiued
                 that
                 value
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 seeme
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 that
                 Lot
                 paies
                 deere
                 for
                 his
                 rashnesse
                 .
                 He
                 fled
                 for
                 quietnesse
                 with
                 his
                 vncle
                 and
                 fiends
                 warre
                 with
                 strangers
                 :
                 Now
                 is
                 hee
                 carried
                 prisoner
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 by
                 great
                 enemies
                 ;
                 Abraham
                 must
                 rescue
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 forsaken
                 .
                 That
                 wealth
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 pray
                 to
                 mercilesse
                 heathens
                 .
                 That
                 place
                 which
                 his
                 eye
                 couetously
                 chose
                 betraies
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 Christians
                 whiles
                 they
                 haue
                 looked
                 at
                 gaine
                 ,
                 haue
                 lost
                 themselues
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 ill
                 successe
                 hath
                 neither
                 driuen
                 out
                 Lot
                 ,
                 nor
                 amended
                 Sodome
                 ;
                 he
                 still
                 loues
                 his
                 commodity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 their
                 sins
                 wicked
                 men
                 grow
                 worse
                 with
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 grows
                 more
                 cold
                 after
                 an
                 heate
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 leaue
                 not
                 sinning
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 leaues
                 not
                 plaguing
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 followes
                 them
                 with
                 succession
                 of
                 iudgements
                 :
                 In
                 how
                 few
                 yeares
                 hath
                 Sodome
                 forgot
                 she
                 was
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 captiue
                 ?
                 If
                 that
                 wicked
                 city
                 had
                 beene
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 this
                 visitation
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 ten
                 good
                 men
                 in
                 those
                 fiue
                 cities
                 :
                 How
                 fit
                 was
                 this
                 heape
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 chaffe
                 ?
                 Onely
                 Lot
                 vexed
                 his
                 righteous
                 soul
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 vncleannesse
                 ;
                 He
                 vexed
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 for
                 who
                 bad
                 him
                 stay
                 there
                 ?
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 vexed
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 deliuered
                 .
                 He
                 escapeth
                 
                 their
                 iudgment
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sinnes
                 hee
                 escaped
                 .
                 Though
                 hee
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 guest
                 of
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 entertaine
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 becomes
                 an
                 host
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 :
                 Euen
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 are
                 the
                 executioners
                 of
                 Gods
                 iudgement
                 :
                 There
                 cannot
                 bee
                 a
                 better
                 or
                 more
                 noble
                 act
                 then
                 to
                 do
                 iustice
                 vpon
                 obstinate
                 malefactors
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 mis-beseem
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Where
                 should
                 the
                 Angels
                 lodge
                 but
                 with
                 Lot
                 ,
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 these
                 heauenly
                 spirits
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 in
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 visit
                 vs
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 feele
                 not
                 ,
                 protect
                 
                 vs
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 by
                 Angels
                 :
                 The
                 filthy
                 Sodomites
                 now
                 flocke
                 together
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 Enuie
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 require
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 in
                 troups
                 which
                 to
                 act
                 single
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 too
                 abhominable
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 vnnaturall
                 .
                 Continuance
                 and
                 society
                 in
                 euill
                 makes
                 wicked
                 men
                 outragious
                 and
                 impudent
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 Lot
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 bee
                 the
                 baud
                 also
                 .
                 (
                 
                   Bring
                   forth
                   these
                   men
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   know
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Beholde
                 euen
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 speake
                 modestly
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 acts
                 and
                 intents
                 bee
                 villanous
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 shame
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 professe
                 impurity
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 speake
                 filthily
                 ?
                 The
                 good
                 man
                 craues
                 and
                 pleades
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 hospitality
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 headstrong
                 purposes
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 chooses
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ill
                 father
                 ;
                 then
                 an
                 ill
                 host
                 :
                 His
                 intention
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 offer
                 was
                 faulty
                 ;
                 If
                 through
                 his
                 allowance
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 had
                 defiled
                 his
                 daughters
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 his
                 sinne
                 ;
                 If
                 through
                 violence
                 they
                 had
                 defiled
                 his
                 guests
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 onely
                 theirs
                 :
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 warrant
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 lest
                 others
                 should
                 sinne
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 preuent
                 sinnes
                 with
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 preuent
                 a
                 greater
                 sinne
                 with
                 a
                 lesse
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 minds
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 ;
                 yeeld
                 inconsiderate
                 motions
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 that
                 is
                 violently
                 stirred
                 ;
                 sends
                 vp
                 bubbles
                 :
                 God
                 
                 meant
                 better
                 to
                 Lot
                 then
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 weake
                 offer
                 to
                 bee
                 accepted
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 bent
                 vpon
                 villanie
                 are
                 more
                 exasperated
                 by
                 disswasion
                 ;
                 as
                 some
                 strong
                 streames
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 resisted
                 by
                 flood-gates
                 ,
                 swell
                 ouer
                 the
                 bankes
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 hardened
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 receiuing
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 rages
                 at
                 the
                 messenger
                 :
                 When
                 men
                 are
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 whit
                 better
                 by
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 woorse
                 with
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 God
                 finds
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 strike
                 ;
                 Now
                 Lots
                 guests
                 begin
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 deliuer
                 Lot
                 in
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 Sodom
                 :
                 First
                 strike
                 them
                 with
                 blindnesse
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 will
                 after
                 consume
                 
                 with
                 fire
                 :
                 How
                 little
                 did
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 thinke
                 that
                 vengeance
                 was
                 so
                 neere
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 went
                 groping
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 cursing
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 finde
                 ,
                 Lot
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 is
                 in
                 secure
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 sees
                 them
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 foresees
                 them
                 burning
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 blind
                 and
                 besot
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 means
                 to
                 destroy
                 :
                 The
                 light
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 shall
                 be
                 fiery
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 an
                 euerlasting
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fire
                 vnquenchable
                 :
                 Now
                 they
                 haue
                 done
                 sinning
                 and
                 God
                 begins
                 to
                 iudge
                 :
                 Wickednesse
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 wickednes
                 is
                 beyond
                 all
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 both
                 short
                 and
                 dangerous
                 .
                 Yet
                 good
                 Lot
                 ,
                 though
                 sought
                 for
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 ,
                 and
                 newly
                 puld
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 by
                 the
                 Angels
                 goes
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 sons
                 in
                 law
                 :
                 No
                 good
                 man
                 would
                 bee
                 saued
                 alone
                 ;
                 faith
                 makes
                 vs
                 charitable
                 with
                 neglect
                 of
                 all
                 perill
                 :
                 Hee
                 warnes
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 aduises
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 he
                 seemes
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 mocked
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 doe
                 more
                 then
                 seeme
                 to
                 mocke
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 to
                 morrow
                 differ
                 from
                 other
                 daies
                 ?
                 Who
                 euer
                 saw
                 it
                 raine
                 fire
                 ?
                 Or
                 whence
                 should
                 that
                 brimstone
                 come
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 such
                 showers
                 must
                 fall
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 nothing
                 burne
                 but
                 this
                 valley
                 ?
                 So
                 to
                 carnall
                 men
                 preaching
                 is
                 foolishnesse
                 ,
                 deuotion
                 idlenes
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophets
                 mad
                 men
                 ;
                 Paul
                 a
                 babler
                 :
                 These
                 mens
                 incredulity
                 is
                 
                 as
                 woorthy
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 vncleannesse
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 beleeues
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 alreadie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 messengers
                 of
                 God
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 hasten
                 Lot
                 ,
                 but
                 pull
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 gratious
                 violence
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 impure
                 citie
                 .
                 They
                 thirsted
                 at
                 once
                 after
                 vengeance
                 vpon
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Lots
                 safetie
                 ;
                 they
                 knew
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 strike
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 till
                 Lot
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Lot
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 within
                 those
                 wals
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 naturally
                 in
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 hale
                 vs
                 out
                 ,
                 whiles
                 we
                 linger
                 wee
                 should
                 bee
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 field
                 ,
                 hee
                 puls
                 vp
                 the
                 weeds
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 the
                 corne
                 grow
                 ,
                 if
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 hee
                 lets
                 the
                 corne
                 
                 and
                 weeds
                 grow
                 together
                 ;
                 if
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 hee
                 gathers
                 the
                 few
                 eares
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 the
                 weeds
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 the
                 large
                 bounty
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 reacheth
                 not
                 to
                 vs
                 onelie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 ours
                 :
                 God
                 saues
                 Lot
                 for
                 Abrahams
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 Zoar
                 for
                 Lots
                 sake
                 ;
                 If
                 Sodome
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 too
                 wicked
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 escaped
                 :
                 Were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 Gods
                 deere
                 children
                 that
                 are
                 intermixed
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 owe
                 their
                 liues
                 vnto
                 these
                 few
                 good
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 hate
                 and
                 persecute
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 Sunne
                 rises
                 vpon
                 Zoar
                 ,
                 and
                 fire
                 falls
                 down
                 vpon
                 
                   Sodome
                   :
                   Abraham
                
                 stands
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 and
                 sees
                 the
                 cities
                 burning
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 faire
                 weather
                 with
                 Gods
                 children
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 foulest
                 with
                 the
                 
                 wicked
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 burned
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 lust
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 consumed
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 vengeance
                 They
                 sinned
                 against
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 against
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 fire
                 descends
                 from
                 Heauen
                 and
                 consumes
                 them
                 :
                 Lot
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 at
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 whether
                 for
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 triall
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ;
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 commiseration
                 .
                 Small
                 precepts
                 from
                 God
                 are
                 of
                 importance
                 ,
                 obedience
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 disobedience
                 as
                 wel
                 punished
                 in
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 much
                 :
                 His
                 wife
                 doth
                 but
                 turne
                 back
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 or
                 vnbeleefe
                 ,
                 or
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 shee
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ;
                 what
                 doth
                 it
                 auaile
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 turned
                 
                 into
                 ashes
                 in
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 piller
                 of
                 salt
                 in
                 the
                 playne
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 saued
                 a
                 whole
                 citie
                 cannot
                 saue
                 his
                 own
                 wife
                 .
                 God
                 cannot
                 abide
                 smal
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 obliged
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 displease
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 can
                 as
                 well
                 meet
                 with
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Sodome
                   :
                   Lot
                
                 now
                 come
                 into
                 Zoar
                 maruels
                 at
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 might
                 not
                 before
                 looke
                 backe
                 to
                 call
                 ;
                 &
                 soon
                 after
                 returning
                 to
                 seeke
                 her
                 beholds
                 this
                 change
                 with
                 wonder
                 and
                 griefe
                 :
                 He
                 finds
                 salt
                 in
                 steede
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 a
                 piller
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 wife
                 ;
                 he
                 finds
                 Sodome
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 amazed
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 both
                 more
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 God
                 deliuers
                 vs
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 secure
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 a●flictions
                 :
                 Lot
                 hath
                 lost
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 his
                 allies
                 ,
                 his
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 betakes
                 himselfe
                 to
                 an
                 vncomfortable
                 solitarinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 though
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 company
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 flye
                 from
                 sin
                 :
                 Hee
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 tainted
                 with
                 vncleannesse
                 in
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 is
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 drunkennesse
                 and
                 incest
                 in
                 a
                 caue
                 :
                 Rather
                 then
                 Satan
                 shal
                 not
                 want
                 baits
                 his
                 own
                 daughters
                 will
                 proue
                 Sodomites
                 ;
                 Those
                 which
                 should
                 haue
                 comforted
                 ,
                 betraied
                 him
                 :
                 How
                 little
                 are
                 some
                 hearts
                 mooued
                 with
                 iudgements
                 ?
                 The
                 ashes
                 of
                 Sodome
                 and
                 the
                 piller
                 of
                 salt
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 eye
                 when
                 they
                 dare
                 thinke
                 of
                 lying
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 Father
                 .
                 They
                 knew
                 that
                 whilest
                 Lot
                 was
                 sober
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 vnchast
                 :
                 Drunkennesse
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 all
                 bestiall
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 .
                 Wine
                 knows
                 no
                 difference
                 either
                 of
                 persons
                 or
                 sinnes
                 :
                 No
                 doubt
                 Lot
                 was
                 afterwards
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 incestuous
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 wished
                 hee
                 had
                 come
                 alone
                 out
                 of
                 Sodome
                 ;
                 yet
                 euen
                 this
                 vnnaturall
                 bed
                 was
                 blessed
                 with
                 increase
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiours
                 worthy
                 Ancestors
                 sprung
                 after
                 from
                 this
                 line
                 .
                 Gods
                 election
                 is
                 not
                 tied
                 to
                 our
                 meanes
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 blessings
                 or
                 curses
                 euer
                 traduced
                 ;
                 The
                 chast
                 bedde
                 of
                 holy
                 parents
                 hath
                 oft
                 times
                 bred
                 a
                 monstrous
                 generation
                 ;
                 and
                 contrarily
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 sometimes
                 an
                 holy
                 seed
                 from
                 the
                 drunken
                 bed
                 of
                 incest
                 ,
                 or
                 fornication
                 ;
                 
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 seene
                 that
                 weighty
                 eares
                 of
                 corne
                 haue
                 growne
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 the
                 tilled
                 field
                 :
                 Thus
                 will
                 God
                 magnifie
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 choice
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 vs
                 know
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 borne
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               THIRD
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 .
              
               
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Laban
                 .
              
               
                 Dinah
                 .
              
               
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Thamar
                 .
              
               
                 Ioseph
                 .
              
            
             
               Imprinted
               at
               London
               by
               
                 Melch.
                 Bradwood
              
               for
               
                 Samuel
                 Macham
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Bull-head
               .
               1612.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               ,
               the
               LORD
               DENNY
               Baron
               of
               Waltham
               my
               singular
               good
               Patron
               :
               All
               grace
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               humility
               confesse
               ,
               how
               weake
               my
               discourse
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               vnworthy
               of
               this
               diuine
               subiect
               which
               I
               haue
               vndertaken
               ,
               which
               if
               an
               Angell
               from
               heauen
               should
               say
               he
               could
               sufficiently
               comment
               vpon
               ,
               I
               should
               distrust
               him
               .
               Yet
               this
               let
               mee
               say
               ,
               (
               without
               any
               vaine
               boasting
               )
               that
               these
               thoughts
               (
               such
               as
               they
               are
               )
               through
               the
               blessing
               
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               haue
               wouen
               out
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               as
               holding
               it
               (
               after
               our
               Sauiours
               rule
               )
               better
               to
               giue
               then
               to
               receiue
               .
               It
               is
               easier
               to
               heape
               together
               large
               volumes
               of
               others
               labours
               ,
               then
               to
               worke
               out
               lesser
               of
               our
               owne
               ,
               and
               the
               suggestion
               of
               one
               new
               thought
               is
               better
               then
               many
               repeated
               .
            
             
               This
               part
               (
               which
               together
               with
               the
               Author
               is
               yours
               )
               shall
               present
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               the
               busiest
               of
               all
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               trialls
               ,
               and
               successe
               :
               wherein
               you
               shall
               see
               Esau
               stripped
               by
               fraud
               ,
               of
               that
               which
               hee
               willingly
               sold
               ,
               Iacobs
               hard
               aduentures
               for
               the
               blessing
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               hard
               seruices
               for
               his
               wiues
               and
               substance
               ,
               his
               dangerous
               encounters
               ending
               ioyfully
               ,
               the
               rape
               of
               his
               onely
               daughter
               seconded
               with
               the
               trecherous
               murder
               of
               his
               sons
               ,
               Iudahs
               wrong
               to
               Thamar
               repayd
               by
               his
               owne
               vncleannesse
               :
               Iosephs
               sale
               ,
               imprisonment
               ,
               
               honour
               ,
               piety
               ;
               The
               sinne
               of
               his
               brethren
               well
               bestowed
               ,
               well
               answered
               .
               I
               so
               touch
               at
               the
               vses
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               know
               ,
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               say
               more
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               say
               enough
               .
               God
               giue
               a
               blessing
               to
               my
               endeuours
               ,
               and
               a
               pardon
               to
               my
               weakenesses
               ;
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               an
               increase
               of
               his
               graces
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               all
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 humbly
                 and
                 officiously
                 deuoted
                 in
                 all
                 duty
                 .
                 IOS
                 .
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               THIRD
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 all
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 none
                 made
                 so
                 little
                 noyse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 none
                 liued
                 either
                 so
                 priuately
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 innocently
                 :
                 Neither
                 know
                 I
                 whether
                 hee
                 approued
                 himselfe
                 a
                 better
                 son
                 or
                 an
                 husband
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 one
                 ;
                 He
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 knife
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 mourned
                 three
                 yeeres
                 
                 for
                 his
                 mother
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 hee
                 sought
                 not
                 to
                 any
                 handmaids
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 chast
                 forbearance
                 reserued
                 himselfe
                 for
                 twenty
                 yeares
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 praied
                 .
                 Rebecca
                 was
                 so
                 long
                 barren
                 ,
                 his
                 praiers
                 prooued
                 more
                 effectuall
                 then
                 his
                 seed
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 shee
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 shee
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 daughter
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 Sarah
                 ;
                 whose
                 sonne
                 was
                 giuen
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 her
                 Husbands
                 faith
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 oft
                 better
                 to
                 vs
                 then
                 we
                 would
                 :
                 Isaac
                 praies
                 for
                 a
                 son
                 ;
                 God
                 giues
                 him
                 two
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 shee
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 strife
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 in
                 her
                 womb
                 ,
                 then
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 children
                 :
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 pleased
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 desire
                 ,
                 oft-times
                 
                 discontents
                 vs
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 complaine
                 both
                 full
                 and
                 fasting
                 .
                 Before
                 Rebecca
                 conceiued
                 shee
                 was
                 at
                 ease
                 :
                 Before
                 spirituall
                 regeneration
                 there
                 is
                 all
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 No
                 sooner
                 is
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 formed
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 grace
                 where
                 is
                 no
                 vnquietnes
                 :
                 Esau
                 alone
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 striuen
                 ,
                 nature
                 will
                 euer
                 agree
                 with
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 Neuer
                 any
                 Rebecca
                 conceiued
                 only
                 an
                 Esau
                 ;
                 or
                 was
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 conceiue
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 She
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 may
                 haue
                 both
                 ioy
                 and
                 exercise
                 .
                 This
                 strife
                 began
                 early
                 ;
                 Euery
                 true
                 Israelite
                 begins
                 his
                 warre
                 with
                 his
                 beeing
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 actions
                 which
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 presage
                 
                 and
                 signification
                 ?
                 These
                 two
                 were
                 the
                 champions
                 of
                 two
                 nations
                 ,
                 the
                 field
                 was
                 their
                 mothers
                 womb
                 ,
                 their
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 precedency
                 and
                 superiority
                 :
                 Esau
                 got
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 Iacob
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 pretence
                 of
                 equality
                 ,
                 lest
                 Esau
                 should
                 out-run
                 his
                 brother
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 holds
                 him
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 heele
                 :
                 So
                 his
                 hand
                 was
                 borne
                 before
                 the
                 others
                 foote
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 Esau
                 is
                 some
                 minutes
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 yonger
                 might
                 haue
                 better
                 claime
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 promised
                 he
                 buyes
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 winne
                 :
                 If
                 either
                 by
                 strife
                 ,
                 or
                 purchase
                 ,
                 or
                 suit
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 attaine
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 wee
                 are
                 happy
                 :
                 If
                 Iaacob
                 had
                 come
                 forth
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 knowne
                 how
                 much
                 hee
                 was
                 
                 bound
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 his
                 aduancement
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 neuer
                 any
                 meate
                 except
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 so
                 deare
                 bought
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 broth
                 of
                 Iaacob
                 ;
                 In
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 receiuer
                 and
                 the
                 eater
                 is
                 accursed
                 :
                 Euery
                 true
                 sonne
                 of
                 Israell
                 will
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 purchase
                 spirituall
                 fauours
                 with
                 earthly
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 man
                 hath
                 in
                 him
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 rather
                 dye
                 then
                 forgoe
                 his
                 birth-right
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 hath
                 carelesse
                 Esau
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 hauing
                 sold
                 his
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 obtain
                 the
                 blessing
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 hath
                 Iaacob
                 gained
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 brothers
                 venison
                 may
                 counteruaile
                 his
                 pottage
                 ?
                 Yet
                 thus
                 hath
                 old
                 Isaac
                 decreed
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 not
                 more
                 blind
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 affections
                 :
                 God
                 had
                 forewarned
                 
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 elder
                 should
                 serue
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 yet
                 Isaac
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 blesse
                 Esau
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 hard
                 for
                 Abraham
                 to
                 reconcile
                 Gods
                 promise
                 and
                 Isaacs
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Isaac
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 superiority
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 with
                 Esaus
                 benediction
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 hand
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 The
                 deerest
                 of
                 Gods
                 saints
                 haue
                 beene
                 sometimes
                 transported
                 with
                 naturall
                 affections
                 :
                 He
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 preferred
                 to
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 elder
                 ;
                 hee
                 saw
                 his
                 father
                 wilfully
                 forgetting
                 nature
                 at
                 Gods
                 commaund
                 ,
                 in
                 binding
                 him
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 He
                 saw
                 Esau
                 lewdly
                 matched
                 with
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 will
                 remember
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 Esau
                 is
                 my
                 first
                 borne
                 ;
                 But
                 how
                 gracious
                 is
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 ,
                 will
                 
                 not
                 let
                 vs
                 sinne
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 orders
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 what
                 we
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 ought
                 ;
                 That
                 God
                 which
                 had
                 ordained
                 the
                 Lordship
                 to
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 contriue
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 blessing
                 ;
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 haue
                 effected
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 meanes
                 :
                 the
                 mother
                 shall
                 rather
                 defeate
                 the
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 beguile
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Father
                 shall
                 beguile
                 the
                 chosen
                 son
                 of
                 his
                 blessing
                 :
                 what
                 was
                 Iacob
                 to
                 Rebecca
                 more
                 then
                 Esau
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 mother
                 doth
                 not
                 more
                 affect
                 the
                 elder
                 ?
                 But
                 now
                 God
                 inclines
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 yonger
                 against
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 father
                 loues
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 promise
                 :
                 The
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 parents
                 are
                 diuided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 might
                 
                 bee
                 fulfilled
                 ;
                 Rebeccaes
                 craft
                 shall
                 answer
                 Isaacs
                 partiality
                 :
                 Isaac
                 wold
                 vniustly
                 turne
                 Esau
                 into
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Rebecca
                
                 doth
                 as
                 cunningly
                 turne
                 Iacob
                 into
                 Esau
                 :
                 her
                 desire
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 her
                 meanes
                 were
                 vnlawfull
                 ;
                 God
                 doth
                 oft
                 times
                 effect
                 his
                 iust
                 will
                 by
                 our
                 weakenesses
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 therby
                 iustifying
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 nor
                 blemishing
                 his
                 own
                 actions
                 .
                 Heere
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 countersaiting
                 a
                 fained
                 person
                 ,
                 a
                 fained
                 name
                 ,
                 fained
                 venison
                 ,
                 a
                 fained
                 answer
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 behold
                 a
                 true
                 blessing
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 means
                 :
                 Those
                 were
                 so
                 vnsound
                 ,
                 that
                 Iacob
                 himself
                 doth
                 more
                 fear
                 their
                 curse
                 then
                 hope
                 for
                 their
                 successe
                 :
                 Isaac
                 was
                 now
                 both
                 simple
                 and
                 olde
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 perceiued
                 the
                 fraud
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 
                 curse
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 perceiued
                 ;
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 plaine
                 harted
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 bitterest
                 enemies
                 to
                 deceipt
                 in
                 others
                 :
                 Rebecca
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 husbands
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 dare
                 bee
                 his
                 surety
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 his
                 counseller
                 for
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 busines
                 ,
                 his
                 cook
                 for
                 the
                 diet
                 ,
                 yea
                 dresses
                 both
                 the
                 meate
                 and
                 the
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 puts
                 words
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 dish
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 the
                 garments
                 vpon
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 the
                 goates
                 haire
                 vpon
                 the
                 open
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 him
                 in
                 thus
                 furnished
                 for
                 the
                 blessing
                 :
                 Standing
                 no
                 doubt
                 at
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 well
                 her
                 lesson
                 was
                 learned
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 her
                 deuise
                 succeeded
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 olde
                 Isaac
                 should
                 by
                 
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 senses
                 haue
                 discerned
                 the
                 guile
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 soone
                 stept
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 vndertaken
                 the
                 blame
                 ,
                 and
                 vrged
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 known
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 concerning
                 Iacobs
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 Esaus
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 age
                 or
                 affection
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 forget
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 she
                 wishes
                 shee
                 could
                 borrow
                 Esaus
                 tongue
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 garments
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 might
                 securely
                 deceiue
                 all
                 the
                 senses
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 more
                 dangerously
                 deceiued
                 with
                 his
                 affection
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 past
                 her
                 remedy
                 :
                 her
                 son
                 must
                 name
                 himself
                 Esau
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Iacob
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 if
                 our
                 tongue
                 doe
                 not
                 bewray
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 our
                 habit
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 worke
                 Isaac
                 to
                 a
                 suspition
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 an
                 incredulity
                 :
                 
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 of
                 himselfe
                 will
                 hardly
                 beleeue
                 euill
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 rather
                 distrust
                 his
                 owne
                 senses
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 trusted
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 senses
                 are
                 set
                 to
                 examine
                 ;
                 none
                 sticketh
                 at
                 the
                 iudgement
                 but
                 the
                 eare
                 ;
                 To
                 deceiue
                 that
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 must
                 second
                 his
                 dissimulation
                 with
                 three
                 lyes
                 at
                 one
                 breath
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 Esau
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 badst
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 venison
                 :
                 one
                 sin
                 intertained
                 fetcheth
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 lodge
                 alone
                 ,
                 either
                 departeth
                 ,
                 or
                 dyeth
                 :
                 I
                 loue
                 Iacobs
                 blessing
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hate
                 his
                 lye
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 that
                 wilfully
                 ,
                 which
                 Iacob
                 did
                 weakely
                 ,
                 vppon
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 blessing
                 :
                 Hee
                 that
                 pardoned
                 his
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 would
                 curse
                 my
                 obstinatenesse
                 .
                 Good
                 Isaac
                 sets
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 trie
                 whether
                 
                 his
                 eares
                 informed
                 him
                 aright
                 ;
                 he
                 feeles
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 him
                 whose
                 voice
                 hee
                 suspected
                 :
                 that
                 honest
                 heart
                 could
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 skin
                 might
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 counterfaited
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 lungs
                 :
                 A
                 small
                 satisfaction
                 contents
                 those
                 whom
                 guiltines
                 hath
                 not
                 made
                 scrupulous
                 :
                 Isaac
                 beleeues
                 ,
                 and
                 blesses
                 the
                 yoonger
                 son
                 in
                 the
                 garments
                 of
                 the
                 elder
                 :
                 If
                 our
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 smell
                 vpon
                 our
                 backes
                 the
                 sauor
                 of
                 our
                 elder
                 brothers
                 robes
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 depart
                 from
                 him
                 vnblessed
                 :
                 No
                 sooner
                 is
                 Iacob
                 gone
                 away
                 ful
                 of
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 his
                 blessing
                 then
                 Esau
                 comes
                 in
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 blessing
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 cannot
                 repent
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 solde
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 hunger
                 for
                 pottage
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 pleasure
                 he
                 shal
                 buy
                 
                 againe
                 with
                 venison
                 :
                 The
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 faile
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 highest
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Gods
                 children
                 find
                 those
                 comforts
                 in
                 extremity
                 which
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 expect
                 .
                 Now
                 hee
                 comes
                 in
                 blowing
                 ,
                 and
                 sweating
                 for
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 repulse
                 :
                 Leud
                 men
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 haue
                 earned
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 come
                 proudly
                 to
                 challenge
                 fauour
                 ,
                 receiue
                 no
                 answere
                 but
                 who
                 art
                 thou
                 ?
                 Both
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 wonder
                 at
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 griefe
                 ;
                 Isaac
                 trembled
                 ,
                 and
                 Esau
                 wept
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 vpon
                 conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 vpon
                 enuye
                 :
                 Isaacs
                 hart
                 now
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 purposed
                 the
                 blessing
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 purposed
                 ;
                 hence
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 reuerse
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 with
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 vnwilling
                 iustice
                 :
                 God
                 will
                 finde
                 both
                 time
                 and
                 meanes
                 to
                 reclaim
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 to
                 preuent
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 and
                 reforme
                 their
                 errors
                 who
                 would
                 haue
                 looked
                 for
                 tears
                 from
                 Esau
                 ?
                 Or
                 who
                 dare
                 trust
                 tears
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 them
                 fal
                 from
                 so
                 gracelesse
                 eyes
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 ,
                 Blesse
                 mee
                 also
                 my
                 father
                 ;
                 Euery
                 miscreant
                 can
                 wish
                 himselfe
                 well
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 would
                 be
                 miserable
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 enough
                 to
                 desire
                 happinesse
                 :
                 Why
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 rather
                 weep
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pottage
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Isaac
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 If
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 solde
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 needed
                 now
                 to
                 begge
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 iust
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 deny
                 vs
                 those
                 fauours
                 which
                 wee
                 were
                 carelesse
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 wee
                 vnder
                 valewed
                 in
                 inioying
                 ;
                 Esaus
                 eares
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 Isaacs
                 repentance
                 ;
                 Except
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 that
                 by
                 wile
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 vpon
                 duty
                 .
                 No
                 motiue
                 can
                 cause
                 a
                 good
                 heart
                 to
                 repent
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 wel
                 ;
                 how
                 happy
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 them
                 ;
                 how
                 desperate
                 to
                 haue
                 known
                 &
                 neglected
                 them
                 ,
                 these
                 teares
                 were
                 both
                 late
                 and
                 false
                 ;
                 the
                 teares
                 of
                 rage
                 ,
                 of
                 enuy
                 ,
                 of
                 carnall
                 desire
                 ;
                 worldly
                 sorrow
                 causeth
                 death
                 :
                 yet
                 whiles
                 Esau
                 howles
                 out
                 thus
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 I
                 hear
                 him
                 cry
                 
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 store
                 (
                 Hast
                 thou
                 but
                 one
                 blessing
                 my
                 father
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 subtlety
                 (
                 was
                 hee
                 not
                 rightly
                 called
                 Iacob
                 ?
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 hear
                 him
                 blame
                 his
                 owne
                 deserts
                 ;
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 while
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 crafty
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 iust
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 vncapable
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 prophane
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 claimes
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 fauours
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 murmur
                 if
                 they
                 want
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 free
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 so
                 mercifull
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 second
                 blessings
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 loue
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 giues
                 them
                 all
                 they
                 care
                 for
                 .
                 That
                 one
                 blessing
                 of
                 speciall
                 loue
                 is
                 for
                 none
                 but
                 Israell
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 
                 of
                 common
                 kindnes
                 are
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 can
                 sell
                 their
                 birth-right
                 :
                 This
                 blessing
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 Esau
                 could
                 be
                 worthy
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 like
                 a
                 second
                 Cain
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolues
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 accepted
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 worse
                 son
                 ,
                 or
                 brother
                 ;
                 He
                 hopes
                 for
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 purposes
                 his
                 brothers
                 ;
                 and
                 vowes
                 to
                 shed
                 blood
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 teares
                 .
                 But
                 wicked
                 men
                 cannot
                 bee
                 so
                 ill
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 ;
                 that
                 strong
                 wrestler
                 against
                 whom
                 Iacob
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 with
                 Esau
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 his
                 wounds
                 into
                 kisses
                 ;
                 an
                 host
                 of
                 men
                 came
                 with
                 Esau
                 ;
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 Angels
                 met
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Esau
                
                 threatned
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 prayed
                 ,
                 His
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 haue
                 melted
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Esau
                 into
                 loue
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 in
                 steed
                 
                 of
                 the
                 grimme
                 and
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 of
                 an
                 executioner
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 sees
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God.
                 Both
                 men
                 and
                 diuels
                 are
                 stinted
                 ,
                 the
                 stoutest
                 heart
                 cannot
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 Hee
                 that
                 can
                 wrestle
                 earnestly
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 secure
                 from
                 the
                 harmes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Those
                 minds
                 which
                 are
                 exasperated
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 broken
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 bowed
                 with
                 loue
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Jacob
                 and
                 Laban
                 .
              
               
                 ISAACS
                 life
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 retyred
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 then
                 Iacobs
                 was
                 busie
                 and
                 troublesom
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 one
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 of
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 saw
                 so
                 euill
                 daies
                 as
                 he
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 iustly
                 hath
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 therefore
                 taken
                 her
                 name
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 faithfull
                 euer
                 since
                 called
                 Abrahamites
                 ,
                 but
                 Israelites
                 :
                 that
                 no
                 time
                 might
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 his
                 strife
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 flies
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 from
                 a
                 cruel
                 brother
                 to
                 a
                 cruell
                 vncle
                 .
                 With
                 a
                 staffe
                 goes
                 hee
                 ouer
                 Iorden
                 alone
                 ;
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 comfortlesse
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 sonne
                 
                 of
                 Isaac
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stone
                 his
                 pillow
                 ;
                 Yet
                 euen
                 there
                 he
                 sees
                 a
                 vision
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 Iacobs
                 heart
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 ioy
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 his
                 head
                 lay
                 hardest
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 most
                 present
                 with
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 greatest
                 deiection
                 ,
                 and
                 loues
                 to
                 giue
                 comfort
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 hopes
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 came
                 farre
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 an
                 hard
                 friend
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 nephew
                 becomes
                 a
                 seruant
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 when
                 Laban
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 sisters
                 son
                 ,
                 hee
                 looked
                 for
                 the
                 Camels
                 and
                 attendance
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 fetch
                 his
                 sister
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 that
                 Abrahams
                 seruant
                 could
                 come
                 better
                 furnished
                 ,
                 then
                 Isaacs
                 son
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 staffe
                 he
                 lookes
                 vpon
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 vncle
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 a
                 maister
                 .
                 And
                 while
                 hee
                 pretends
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 a
                 wife
                 as
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 he
                 craftily
                 requires
                 his
                 seruice
                 as
                 the
                 dowry
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 an
                 hard
                 apprentiseship
                 hath
                 earned
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 loued
                 ;
                 his
                 wife
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 an
                 vnwilling
                 adultery
                 :
                 His
                 mother
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 cunning
                 disguise
                 substituted
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 yonger
                 son
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 elder
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 fraud
                 ,
                 substitutes
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 elder
                 daughter
                 for
                 the
                 yonger
                 :
                 God
                 comes
                 oftentimes
                 home
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 kind
                 ;
                 and
                 euen
                 by
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 others
                 paies
                 vs
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 looke
                 
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 doubtfull
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 greater
                 crosse
                 to
                 marry
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 disappointed
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 hee
                 must
                 begin
                 a
                 new
                 hope
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 made
                 account
                 of
                 fruition
                 ;
                 To
                 raise
                 vp
                 an
                 expectation
                 once
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 difficult
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 continue
                 a
                 long
                 hope
                 drawn
                 on
                 with
                 likelihoods
                 of
                 performance
                 :
                 yet
                 thus
                 deere
                 is
                 Iacob
                 content
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 fourteene
                 yeers
                 seruitude
                 :
                 Commonly
                 Gods
                 children
                 come
                 not
                 easily
                 by
                 their
                 pleasures
                 :
                 what
                 miseries
                 will
                 not
                 loue
                 digest
                 and
                 ouercome
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 Iacob
                 were
                 willingly
                 consumed
                 with
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 frost
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 Laban
                 :
                 What
                 should
                 wee
                 refuse
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 Rachel
                 whom
                 he
                 loued
                 is
                 barren
                 Lea
                 which
                 was
                 despised
                 ,
                 is
                 fruitfull
                 ;
                 How
                 wisely
                 God
                 weighs
                 out
                 to
                 vs
                 our
                 fauours
                 and
                 crosses
                 in
                 an
                 equall
                 ballance
                 ;
                 so
                 tempering
                 our
                 sorrowes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 oppresse
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 ioyes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 transport
                 vs
                 :
                 each
                 one
                 hath
                 some
                 matter
                 of
                 enuye
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 griefe
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 Lea
                 enuies
                 Rachels
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 loue
                 ;
                 Rachel
                 enuies
                 Leahs
                 fruitfulnesse
                 :
                 Yet
                 Lea
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 barren
                 ,
                 nor
                 Rachel
                 bleare
                 eyed
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 Rachel
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 her
                 grandmother
                 Sara
                 ;
                 both
                 in
                 her
                 beauty
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 actions
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 
                 successe
                 :
                 shee
                 also
                 will
                 needs
                 suborne
                 her
                 handmaid
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 a
                 mother
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 beyond
                 hope
                 ,
                 her selfe
                 conceiueth
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 weake
                 greedinesse
                 in
                 vs
                 to
                 affect
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 by
                 vnlawfull
                 meanes
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 proofe
                 and
                 praise
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 of
                 her
                 faith
                 if
                 shee
                 had
                 staied
                 Gods
                 leasure
                 ,
                 &
                 would
                 rather
                 haue
                 indured
                 her
                 barrennesse
                 ,
                 then
                 her
                 husbands
                 Poligamy
                 :
                 Now
                 she
                 shewes
                 herselfe
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Laban
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 for
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 daughters
                 for
                 emulation
                 haue
                 drawn
                 sinne
                 into
                 Iacobs
                 bedde
                 :
                 Hee
                 offended
                 in
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 more
                 in
                 solliciting
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 fact
                 is
                 not
                 imputed
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 sins
                 which
                 Satan
                 drawes
                 vs
                 into
                 ,
                 the
                 blame
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 we
                 moue
                 each
                 other
                 vnto
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 fault
                 and
                 punishment
                 lies
                 vpon
                 the
                 tempter
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 diuided
                 his
                 seed
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 wombs
                 as
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 crossed
                 in
                 his
                 seed
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 rich
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 was
                 hee
                 now
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 accounting
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 his
                 wealth
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 meant
                 him
                 yet
                 more
                 good
                 .
                 Laban
                 sees
                 that
                 both
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 flockes
                 were
                 wel
                 increased
                 by
                 Iacobs
                 seruice
                 .
                 Not
                 his
                 loue
                 therefore
                 but
                 his
                 gain
                 makes
                 him
                 loath
                 to
                 part
                 .
                 Euen
                 Labans
                 couetousnesse
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 inrich
                 Iacob
                 .
              
               
                 Behold
                 his
                 strait
                 master
                 intreats
                 
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 recompence
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 his
                 nephew
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 enuious
                 :
                 God
                 considering
                 his
                 hard
                 seruice
                 paid
                 him
                 his
                 wages
                 out
                 of
                 Labans
                 folds
                 .
                 Those
                 flockes
                 and
                 heards
                 had
                 but
                 few
                 spotted
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 goates
                 ,
                 vntill
                 Iacobs
                 couenant
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 fashion
                 had
                 beene
                 altered
                 )
                 they
                 all
                 ran
                 into
                 parted
                 colours
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 and
                 best
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 bin
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 owner
                 )
                 changed
                 the
                 colours
                 of
                 their
                 young
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 change
                 their
                 master
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 very
                 shapes
                 and
                 colours
                 of
                 bruite
                 creatures
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 diuine
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 disposeth
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 ends
                 .
                 Small
                 and
                 vnlikely
                 meanes
                 shal
                 preuail
                 where
                 God
                 intends
                 an
                 effect
                 .
                 Little
                 pilled
                 
                 stickes
                 of
                 hasell
                 or
                 poplar
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 troughs
                 shall
                 inrich
                 Iacob
                 with
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 spotted
                 flockes
                 ;
                 Labans
                 sons
                 might
                 haue
                 tried
                 the
                 same
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 failed
                 :
                 God
                 would
                 haue
                 Laban
                 know
                 that
                 hee
                 put
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Iacob
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 fourteene
                 yeeres
                 hee
                 had
                 multiplied
                 Iacobs
                 charge
                 of
                 cattell
                 to
                 Laban
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 sixe
                 yeeres
                 hee
                 would
                 multiply
                 Labans
                 flocke
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 Laban
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 better
                 were
                 Iacobs
                 :
                 Euen
                 in
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 Gods
                 children
                 haue
                 many
                 times
                 sensible
                 tastes
                 of
                 his
                 fauours
                 aboue
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 Laban
                 were
                 a
                 worse
                 vncle
                 ,
                 or
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 master
                 
                 he
                 can
                 like
                 well
                 Iacobs
                 seruice
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 wealth
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 wicked
                 haue
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 godly
                 haue
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 prosper
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 despised
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 prosper
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 enuyed
                 .
                 This
                 vncle
                 whom
                 his
                 seruice
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 vpon
                 his
                 wealth
                 be
                 fled
                 from
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 like
                 an
                 enemy
                 pursues
                 him
                 :
                 If
                 Laban
                 had
                 meant
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 a
                 peaceable
                 leaue
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 neuer
                 spent
                 seuen
                 daies
                 iourny
                 in
                 following
                 his
                 innocent
                 sonne
                 :
                 Iacob
                 knew
                 his
                 churlishnes
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolued
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 vnmanerly
                 ,
                 then
                 iniuried
                 ,
                 well
                 might
                 hee
                 thinke
                 that
                 hee
                 whose
                 oppression
                 changed
                 his
                 wages
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 stay
                 would
                 also
                 abridge
                 his
                 wages
                 in
                 the
                 parting
                 ;
                 
                 now
                 therefore
                 hee
                 wisely
                 prefers
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 to
                 Labans
                 loue
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 regard
                 too
                 much
                 the
                 vniust
                 discontentment
                 of
                 wordly
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purchase
                 vnprofitable
                 fauour
                 with
                 too
                 great
                 losse
                 .
              
               
                 Behold
                 Laban
                 follows
                 Iacob
                 with
                 one
                 troup
                 ,
                 Esau
                 meets
                 him
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 hostile
                 intentions
                 ,
                 both
                 go
                 on
                 till
                 the
                 vtmost
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 execution
                 :
                 both
                 are
                 preuented
                 ere
                 the
                 execution
                 .
                 God
                 makes
                 fools
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 hee
                 lets
                 them
                 proceed
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 vtmost
                 reach
                 of
                 their
                 tether
                 he
                 puls
                 them
                 backe
                 to
                 their
                 stake
                 with
                 shame
                 :
                 Lo
                 now
                 Laban
                 leaues
                 Iacob
                 with
                 a
                 
                 kisse
                 ;
                 Esau
                 meets
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 kisse
                 :
                 Of
                 the
                 one
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 tears
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 peace
                 with
                 both
                 :
                 Who
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 feare
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 God
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 a
                 wonder
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 Iacob
                 receiued
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 hurt
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 his
                 best
                 friend
                 .
                 Not
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 haires
                 perished
                 by
                 Laban
                 ,
                 or
                 Esau
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 lost
                 a
                 ioynt
                 by
                 the
                 Angell
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sent
                 halting
                 to
                 his
                 graue
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 knows
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 wrestle
                 with
                 vs
                 for
                 our
                 exercise
                 ;
                 and
                 loues
                 our
                 violence
                 and
                 importunity
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 happy
                 losse
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 hee
                 lost
                 a
                 ioynt
                 and
                 won
                 a
                 blessing
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fauour
                 to
                 halt
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 this
                 fauour
                 is
                 seconded
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 blessed
                 because
                 hee
                 would
                 rather
                 halt
                 then
                 leaue
                 ere
                 hee
                 was
                 blessed
                 .
                 If
                 hee
                 had
                 left
                 sooner
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 halted
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 prospered
                 .
                 That
                 man
                 shall
                 goe
                 away
                 sound
                 ,
                 but
                 miserable
                 ,
                 that
                 loues
                 a
                 limme
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 Surely
                 if
                 Iacob
                 had
                 not
                 wrestled
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 foyled
                 with
                 euills
                 :
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Rachel
                 ;
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 dyeth
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 but
                 in
                 her
                 trauell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 trauell
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 now
                 before
                 digested
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 the
                 ioy
                 and
                 gratulation
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 welcome
                 
                 a
                 burden
                 .
                 His
                 children
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 staffe
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 )
                 wound
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 .
                 Reuben
                 proues
                 incestuous
                 ,
                 Iuda
                 adulterous
                 ,
                 Dinah
                 rauished
                 ;
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Leui
                 murderous
                 ,
                 Er
                 ,
                 and
                 Onan
                 striken
                 dead
                 ,
                 Ioseph
                 lost
                 ;
                 Simeon
                 imprisoned
                 ;
                 Beniamin
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 indangered
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 driuen
                 by
                 famin
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 to
                 dye
                 amongst
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 that
                 held
                 it
                 abhomination
                 to
                 eat
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 Angel
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 stroue
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 therefore
                 stroue
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 deliuered
                 his
                 soule
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 aduersitie
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 supplanted
                 with
                 euils
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 bene
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 gaining
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 now
                 what
                 son
                 of
                 Israell
                 can
                 hope
                 for
                 
                 good
                 daies
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 heares
                 his
                 Fathers
                 were
                 so
                 euill
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 vs
                 if
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 we
                 can
                 rest
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Angell
                 of
                 the
                 couenant
                 once
                 blesse
                 vs
                 ,
                 no
                 payne
                 ,
                 no
                 sorrowes
                 can
                 make
                 vs
                 miserable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dinah
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Find
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 daughter
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 therfore
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 dearling
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 shee
                 so
                 miscarries
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 causes
                 her
                 fathers
                 griefe
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 loue
                 .
                 As
                 her
                 mother
                 Leah
                 ;
                 so
                 shee
                 hath
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 Curiosity
                 :
                 
                 Shee
                 will
                 needs
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 seene
                 ;
                 and
                 whiles
                 shee
                 doth
                 vainely
                 see
                 ,
                 shee
                 is
                 seene
                 lustfully
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 except
                 wee
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 prouocations
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 once
                 wander
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lists
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 danger
                 :
                 Her
                 virginity
                 had
                 bene
                 safe
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 kept
                 home
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 Sechem
                 had
                 forced
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 mothers
                 tent
                 ;
                 this
                 losse
                 of
                 her
                 virginity
                 had
                 bene
                 without
                 her
                 sinne
                 ;
                 now
                 shee
                 is
                 not
                 innocent
                 that
                 gaue
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 eies
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 temptation
                 :
                 Only
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 insufficient
                 warrant
                 to
                 draw
                 vs
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 spirituall
                 hazard
                 :
                 If
                 Sechem
                 had
                 seene
                 her
                 busie
                 at
                 
                 home
                 his
                 loue
                 had
                 bene
                 free
                 from
                 outrage
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 lightnes
                 of
                 her
                 presence
                 gaue
                 incouragement
                 to
                 his
                 inordinate
                 desires
                 .
                 Immodesty
                 of
                 behauiour
                 makes
                 way
                 to
                 lust
                 ;
                 and
                 giues
                 life
                 vnto
                 wicked
                 hopes
                 :
                 yet
                 Sechem
                 bewraies
                 a
                 good
                 nature
                 euen
                 in
                 filthinesse
                 ;
                 Hee
                 loues
                 Dinah
                 after
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 needs
                 marry
                 her
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 defiled
                 .
                 Commonly
                 lust
                 ends
                 in
                 loathing
                 :
                 Ammon
                 abhors
                 Thamar
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 act
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 hee
                 loued
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 beats
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 sicke
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 Sechem
                 wold
                 not
                 let
                 Dinah
                 fare
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 his
                 sin
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 intertain
                 her
                 with
                 honest
                 loue
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 his
                 lust
                 had
                 dishonestly
                 abused
                 .
                 Her
                 deflowring
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 preiudice
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 her
                 shame
                 shall
                 redound
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 hide
                 her
                 dishonour
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 husband
                 .
                 What
                 could
                 he
                 now
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 sue
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 hers
                 ,
                 to
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 to
                 her
                 brethren
                 ,
                 intreating
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 humble
                 submission
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 obtained
                 by
                 violence
                 .
                 Those
                 actions
                 which
                 are
                 ill
                 begun
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 salued
                 vp
                 with
                 late
                 satisfactions
                 ;
                 whereas
                 good
                 entrances
                 giue
                 strength
                 vnto
                 the
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 successe
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 young
                 mans
                 father
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 consent
                 but
                 solicit
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 daughter
                 either
                 with
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 paine
                 :
                 The
                 two
                 olde
                 men
                 would
                 haue
                 
                 ended
                 the
                 matter
                 peaceably
                 ;
                 but
                 youth
                 commonly
                 vndertakes
                 rashly
                 ,
                 and
                 performes
                 with
                 passion
                 ,
                 The
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Iacob
                 thinke
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 )
                 begin
                 their
                 cruelty
                 with
                 craft
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 their
                 craft
                 with
                 religion
                 :
                 A
                 smiling
                 malice
                 is
                 most
                 deadly
                 ;
                 and
                 hatred
                 doth
                 most
                 ranckle
                 the
                 heart
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 and
                 dissembled
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 giue
                 our
                 sister
                 to
                 an
                 vncircumcised
                 man
                 ;
                 heere
                 was
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 in
                 the
                 hart
                 :
                 The
                 bloodiest
                 of
                 al
                 proiects
                 haue
                 euer
                 wont
                 to
                 bee
                 coloured
                 with
                 religion
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 woorse
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 shew
                 it
                 desires
                 to
                 make
                 ;
                 and
                 contrarily
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 colour
                 is
                 put
                 vpon
                 any
                 vice
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 odious
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 euery
                 
                 simulation
                 ads
                 to
                 an
                 euill
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 best
                 ads
                 most
                 euil
                 :
                 themselues
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 daughters
                 and
                 sisters
                 of
                 vncircumcised
                 men
                 ;
                 Yea
                 Iacob
                 himselfe
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 an
                 vncircumcised
                 man
                 obtaine
                 their
                 sister
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 difference
                 of
                 giuing
                 and
                 taking
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 wel
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 only
                 pretended
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 bene
                 an
                 happy
                 rauishment
                 of
                 Dinah
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 drawn
                 a
                 whole
                 country
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 :
                 but
                 here
                 was
                 a
                 sacrament
                 intended
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 murder
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 hard
                 task
                 for
                 Hamor
                 and
                 Sechem
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 knife
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 foreskins
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 perswade
                 a
                 multitude
                 to
                 so
                 painful
                 a
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Iacob
                 dissemble
                 
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 (
                 
                   Shall
                   not
                   their
                   flockes
                   and
                   substance
                   be
                   ours
                   ?
                
                 )
                 Common
                 profit
                 is
                 pretended
                 ;
                 whereas
                 onely
                 Sechems
                 pleasure
                 is
                 meant
                 .
                 No
                 motiue
                 is
                 so
                 powerfull
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 commodity
                 ;
                 The
                 hope
                 of
                 this
                 makes
                 them
                 prodigall
                 of
                 their
                 skin
                 and
                 blood
                 ;
                 Not
                 the
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 loue
                 to
                 Sechem
                 :
                 sinister
                 respects
                 draw
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 then
                 conscience
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 loaues
                 and
                 fishes
                 ,
                 the
                 traine
                 of
                 Christ
                 would
                 bee
                 lesse
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 God
                 mis-receiued
                 ,
                 neuer
                 prosper
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 These
                 men
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 smart
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 gaine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 lies
                 
                 sore
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 wound
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Leui
                 rush
                 in
                 armed
                 ,
                 &
                 wound
                 all
                 the
                 males
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 Cursed
                 be
                 their
                 wrath
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 rage
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 cruell
                 :
                 indeed
                 ,
                 filthinesse
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 wrought
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 but
                 murder
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 bin
                 wrought
                 by
                 Israell
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 fit
                 iudges
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 bloodie
                 executioners
                 )
                 how
                 farre
                 doth
                 the
                 punishment
                 exceed
                 the
                 fault
                 ?
                 To
                 punish
                 aboue
                 the
                 offence
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 vniustice
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 offend
                 one
                 offendeth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 feele
                 the
                 reuenge
                 :
                 yea
                 all
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 innocent
                 )
                 suffer
                 that
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 offended
                 ,
                 deserued
                 not
                 .
                 Sechem
                 sinned
                 ,
                 but
                 Dinah
                 tempted
                 him
                 :
                 Shee
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wander
                 abroad
                 alone
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 gaze
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 feare
                 was
                 not
                 ouer
                 difficult
                 to
                 yeeld
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 hauing
                 wrought
                 her
                 shame
                 ,
                 heee
                 had
                 driuen
                 her
                 home
                 with
                 disgrace
                 to
                 her
                 fathers
                 tent
                 ,
                 such
                 tyrannous
                 lust
                 had
                 iustly
                 called
                 for
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 hee
                 craues
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 pay
                 deere
                 for
                 but
                 leaue
                 to
                 giue
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 execute
                 rigour
                 vpon
                 a
                 submisse
                 offender
                 is
                 more
                 mercilesse
                 then
                 iust
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 punishment
                 had
                 beene
                 both
                 iust
                 and
                 proportionable
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 vowed
                 peace
                 and
                 affinity
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 shamefully
                 vniust
                 .
                 To
                 disappoint
                 the
                 trust
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 neglect
                 our
                 own
                 promise
                 and
                 fidelity
                 for
                 priuate
                 purposes
                 ,
                 addes
                 faithlesnesse
                 vnto
                 
                 our
                 cruelty
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 impotent
                 it
                 was
                 through
                 their
                 circumcision
                 :
                 what
                 impiety
                 was
                 this
                 insteed
                 of
                 honouring
                 an
                 holy
                 signe
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 aduantage
                 by
                 it
                 ?
                 what
                 shrieking
                 was
                 there
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Hiuites
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 did
                 the
                 beguiled
                 Sichemites
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 swords
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 die
                 cursing
                 that
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 which
                 had
                 betraied
                 them
                 ?
                 Euen
                 their
                 curses
                 were
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Leui
                 ;
                 whose
                 fact
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 abhorred
                 by
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 their
                 brethren
                 .
                 Their
                 spoile
                 makes
                 good
                 the
                 others
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 haue
                 looked
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 this
                 outrage
                 in
                 the
                 familie
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ?
                 How
                 did
                 that
                 
                 good
                 Patriarke
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 Dinah
                 come
                 home
                 blubbered
                 and
                 wringing
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Leui
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 wish
                 that
                 Leah
                 had
                 bene
                 barren
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Rachel
                 :
                 Good
                 parents
                 haue
                 greefe
                 enough
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 sustaine
                 no
                 blame
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 childrens
                 sins
                 :
                 What
                 great
                 euils
                 arise
                 from
                 small
                 beginnings
                 .
                 The
                 idle
                 Curiosity
                 of
                 Dinah
                 hath
                 bred
                 all
                 this
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 Rauishment
                 sollowes
                 vpon
                 her
                 wandring
                 ,
                 vpon
                 her
                 rauishment
                 murder
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 murder
                 spoyle
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 holy
                 and
                 safe
                 to
                 be
                 iealous
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 occasions
                 of
                 euill
                 either
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 suffered
              
            
             
               
               
                 Judah
                 and
                 Thamar
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Find
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 Iacobs
                 sonnes
                 more
                 faulty
                 then
                 Iudah
                 ;
                 who
                 yet
                 is
                 singled
                 out
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 royal
                 progenitor
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 birthright
                 ;
                 that
                 Gods
                 election
                 might
                 not
                 bee
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 Else
                 howsoeuer
                 hee
                 might
                 haue
                 sped
                 alone
                 ,
                 Thamar
                 had
                 neuer
                 bene
                 ioyned
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 line
                 :
                 Euen
                 Iudah
                 marries
                 a
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 maruel
                 though
                 his
                 seed
                 prosper
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 that
                 good
                 children
                 may
                 not
                 bee
                 too
                 much
                 discouraged
                 with
                 their
                 vnlawfull
                 propagation
                 ,
                 the
                 fathers
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 seede
                 are
                 raised
                 
                 from
                 an
                 ineestuous
                 bed
                 :
                 Iudah
                 was
                 very
                 yong
                 ,
                 scarce
                 from
                 vnder
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 takes
                 no
                 other
                 counsell
                 for
                 his
                 marriage
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 like
                 his
                 sister
                 Dinahs
                 ,
                 rouing
                 and
                 wanton
                 ,
                 what
                 better
                 issue
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 such
                 beginnings
                 .
                 Those
                 proud
                 Iews
                 that
                 glory
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 pedigree
                 and
                 name
                 from
                 this
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 may
                 now
                 choose
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 haue
                 their
                 mother
                 a
                 Canaanite
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 harlot
                 :
                 Euen
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 oft-times
                 the
                 birth
                 follows
                 the
                 belly
                 .
                 His
                 eldest
                 son
                 Er
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 wicked
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 God
                 strikes
                 him
                 dead
                 ere
                 hee
                 can
                 leaue
                 any
                 issue
                 ,
                 not
                 abiding
                 any
                 sience
                 to
                 grow
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 stocke
                 :
                 Notorious
                 sinners
                 God
                 reserues
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 Hee
                 doth
                 not
                 inflict
                 sensible
                 iudgements
                 vpon
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 wicked
                 should
                 thinke
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 punishment
                 abiding
                 for
                 them
                 elswhere
                 .
                 Hee
                 doth
                 inflict
                 such
                 iudgements
                 vpon
                 ,
                 some
                 ,
                 least
                 hee
                 should
                 seeme
                 carelesse
                 of
                 euill
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 as
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 strike
                 all
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 all
                 should
                 bee
                 warned
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 haue
                 his
                 enemies
                 find
                 him
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 children
                 iust
                 :
                 His
                 brother
                 Onan
                 sees
                 the
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 follows
                 his
                 sins
                 .
                 Euery
                 little
                 thing
                 discourages
                 vs
                 from
                 good
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 alter
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 vpon
                 euill
                 :
                 Er
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 any
                 loue
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 miscreant
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 brother
                 Seed
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 raised
                 to
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 Onan
                 iustly
                 leeses
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 his
                 seed
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 would
                 rather
                 spill
                 ,
                 then
                 lend
                 to
                 a
                 wicked
                 brother
                 .
                 Some
                 duties
                 wee
                 owe
                 to
                 humanity
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 neernes
                 of
                 bloud
                 Ill
                 deseruings
                 of
                 others
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 excuse
                 for
                 our
                 iniustice
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 vncharitablenesse
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 Thamar
                 required
                 ,
                 Moses
                 afterward
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 ;
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 brothers
                 into
                 the
                 barren
                 bedde
                 :
                 Some
                 lawes
                 God
                 spake
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 long
                 ere
                 hee
                 wrote
                 them
                 :
                 while
                 the
                 author
                 is
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 the
                 voice
                 and
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 worthie
                 of
                 equall
                 respect
                 .
                 Iudah
                 hath
                 lost
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 doth
                 but
                 promise
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sinnes
                 in
                 not
                 giuing
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 a
                 daunger
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 neglect
                 our
                 owne
                 duety
                 ,
                 for
                 wrongfull
                 suspicion
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 though
                 hee
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 giuing
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 :
                 A
                 faithfull
                 mans
                 promise
                 is
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 feare
                 of
                 damage
                 can
                 dispeuse
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereupon
                 was
                 this
                 slacknesse
                 ?
                 Iudah
                 feared
                 that
                 some
                 vnhappinesse
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 Thamar
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 sons
                 miscarriage
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 fault
                 that
                 Thamar
                 was
                 both
                 a
                 widow
                 and
                 childlesse
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 patients
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 burdened
                 with
                 suspitions
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 ill
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 fare
                 ill
                 :
                 Afflictions
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 heauy
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 
                 not
                 lay
                 vs
                 open
                 vnto
                 vncharitable
                 conceipts
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 difference
                 God
                 puts
                 betwixt
                 sinnes
                 of
                 wilfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 infirmity
                 ?
                 The
                 sonnes
                 pollution
                 is
                 punished
                 with
                 present
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 fathers
                 incest
                 is
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 prospereth
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Thamar
                 seeks
                 by
                 subtlety
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 by
                 award
                 of
                 iustice
                 ;
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 due
                 retributions
                 driues
                 men
                 to
                 indirect
                 courses
                 ;
                 neither
                 know
                 I
                 whether
                 they
                 sinne
                 more
                 in
                 righting
                 themselues
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 not
                 righting
                 them
                 :
                 Shee
                 therefore
                 takes
                 vpon
                 her
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 an
                 harlot
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 might
                 performe
                 the
                 act
                 ;
                 If
                 shee
                 had
                 not
                 wished
                 to
                 seeme
                 an
                 whoore
                 ,
                 she
                 
                 had
                 not
                 worn
                 that
                 attire
                 ,
                 nor
                 chosen
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 immodesty
                 of
                 outward
                 fashion
                 or
                 gesture
                 bewraies
                 euill
                 desires
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 means
                 well
                 ,
                 will
                 neuer
                 wish
                 to
                 seeme
                 ill
                 ;
                 for
                 commonly
                 we
                 affect
                 to
                 shew
                 better
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 .
                 Many
                 harlots
                 wil
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 semblances
                 of
                 chastity
                 ,
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 neuer
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 trusting
                 those
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 wish
                 to
                 appeare
                 good
                 .
                 Iudah
                 esteems
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 an
                 harlot
                 hath
                 stird
                 vp
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 thought
                 of
                 lust
                 ;
                 Satan
                 finds
                 well
                 that
                 a
                 fit
                 obiect
                 is
                 halfe
                 a
                 victory
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 son
                 of
                 Iacob
                 thus
                 transported
                 with
                 filthy
                 affections
                 ?
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 is
                 hee
                 inflamed
                 ;
                 neither
                 
                 yet
                 did
                 hee
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 lusted
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 motiue
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 a
                 woman
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 the
                 Adullamite
                 compose
                 those
                 wicked
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 hinder
                 his
                 vnchaste
                 acts
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 sinne
                 must
                 needs
                 bee
                 impudent
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 abide
                 a
                 witnesse
                 :
                 yea
                 so
                 hath
                 his
                 lust
                 besotted
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 discerne
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Thamar
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 foresee
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 shame
                 in
                 parting
                 with
                 such
                 pledges
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 passion
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 bereaue
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Thamar
                 had
                 learned
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 him
                 without
                 a
                 pawne
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 promised
                 his
                 son
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 failed
                 ;
                 
                 now
                 hee
                 promised
                 a
                 kid
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 an
                 harlot
                 ,
                 &
                 performeth
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 pledge
                 constrained
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 inquire
                 not
                 :
                 Many
                 men
                 are
                 faithfull
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 saue
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 dearest
                 ;
                 If
                 his
                 credit
                 had
                 beene
                 as
                 much
                 indangered
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 promise
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 kept
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 hath
                 Thamar
                 requited
                 him
                 .
                 Shee
                 expected
                 long
                 the
                 inioying
                 of
                 his
                 promised
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 performed
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 heere
                 he
                 performes
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 kid
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 staies
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 it
                 ;
                 Iudah
                 is
                 sory
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 pay
                 the
                 hire
                 of
                 his
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 feareth
                 lest
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 beaten
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 staffe
                 ,
                 least
                 his
                 signet
                 shall
                 be
                 vsed
                 to
                 confirme
                 ,
                 and
                 seal
                 his
                 reproch
                 ;
                 resoluing
                 not
                 to
                 
                 know
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 wishing
                 they
                 were
                 vnknowne
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Shame
                 is
                 the
                 easiest
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 surest
                 ,
                 which
                 euer
                 begins
                 first
                 in
                 our selues
                 .
                 Nature
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 forward
                 to
                 commit
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 willing
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 heare
                 as
                 yet
                 of
                 no
                 remorse
                 in
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 but
                 feare
                 of
                 shame
                 .
                 Three
                 moneths
                 hath
                 his
                 sinne
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 securest
                 ,
                 it
                 awakes
                 and
                 baites
                 him
                 .
                 Newes
                 is
                 brought
                 him
                 that
                 Thamar
                 begins
                 to
                 swell
                 with
                 her
                 conception
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 swels
                 with
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 cals
                 her
                 foorth
                 to
                 the
                 flame
                 like
                 a
                 rigorous
                 iudge
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 deliuerance
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 cruelty
                 in
                 this
                 iustice
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 no
                 lesse
                 ill
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 the
                 vniustice
                 of
                 occasioning
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 Iuda
                 had
                 not
                 forgotten
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 his
                 pitty
                 had
                 beene
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 hatred
                 to
                 this
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 :
                 How
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 detest
                 those
                 sinnes
                 in
                 others
                 which
                 we
                 flatter
                 in
                 our selues
                 :
                 Thamar
                 doth
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 sinne
                 ,
                 nor
                 refuse
                 punishment
                 ;
                 but
                 cals
                 for
                 that
                 partner
                 in
                 her
                 punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 her
                 partner
                 in
                 the
                 sinne
                 :
                 the
                 staffe
                 ,
                 the
                 signet
                 ,
                 the
                 handkerchiefe
                 accuse
                 and
                 conuince
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hee
                 blushes
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 sentence
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 at
                 his
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 cryes
                 out
                 (
                 she
                 is
                 more
                 righteous
                 then
                 I
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 children
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wring
                 from
                 them
                 penitent
                 confessions
                 :
                 And
                 rather
                 then
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 haue
                 them
                 soundly
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 trumpets
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 reproch
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 doth
                 hee
                 not
                 offer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 flame
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 excuses
                 her
                 by
                 himselfe
                 .
                 This
                 relenting
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 case
                 shamed
                 his
                 former
                 zeale
                 :
                 Euen
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 nature
                 is
                 partial
                 to
                 it selfe
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 so
                 to
                 sentence
                 others
                 frailties
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 wee
                 remember
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 whether
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 shame
                 ,
                 yea
                 with
                 what
                 horror
                 must
                 Iudah
                 needs
                 look
                 vp-vpon
                 the
                 great
                 belly
                 of
                 Thamar
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 her
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 his
                 filthinesse
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 must
                 it
                 needs
                 wound
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 call
                 him
                 both
                 
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 sister
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 had
                 not
                 cost
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 sigh
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 escaped
                 his
                 Fathers
                 curse
                 then
                 Reuben
                 did
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 not
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 Remission
                 goes
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 sinner
                 ;
                 yea
                 rather
                 ,
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 forgiuer
                 :
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 (
                 not
                 that
                 sins
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 imputes
                 not
                 his
                 sinne
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Maruell
                 not
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 the
                 double
                 portion
                 of
                 Iacobs
                 land
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 then
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 sorrowes
                 :
                 None
                 of
                 his
                 sons
                 did
                 so
                 truely
                 inherit
                 his
                 afflictions
                 ;
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 either
                 so
                 miserable
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 suffering
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 glory
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 him
                 not
                 a
                 cleerer
                 type
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 euery
                 Christian
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 deere
                 to
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 complain
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 therefore
                 are
                 we
                 hated
                 of
                 our
                 carnall
                 brethren
                 :
                 If
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 not
                 medled
                 with
                 his
                 brothers
                 faults
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 enuied
                 for
                 his
                 Fathers
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 malice
                 is
                 met
                 with
                 enuie
                 :
                 
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 thankelesse
                 or
                 dangerous
                 then
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 resolute
                 sinner
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 doth
                 correct
                 and
                 oblige
                 the
                 penitent
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 wilfull
                 minde
                 furious
                 and
                 reuengefull
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 spight
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 cannot
                 make
                 Ioseph
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 liuery
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 loue
                 :
                 what
                 neede
                 we
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 censures
                 of
                 men
                 〈◊〉
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 can
                 tell
                 vs
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 fauour
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 ment
                 yoong
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 adde
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 enuie
                 ▪
                 by
                 reporting
                 his
                 dreames
                 ?
                 The
                 concealement
                 of
                 our
                 hopes
                 or
                 abilities
                 hath
                 not
                 more
                 modesty
                 ,
                 then
                 safety
                 :
                 Hee
                 that
                 was
                 enuied
                 for
                 
                 his
                 deerenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 for
                 his
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 enuied
                 and
                 hated
                 for
                 his
                 dreams
                 .
                 Surely
                 God
                 meant
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 these
                 dreames
                 ,
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 which
                 these
                 dreames
                 imported
                 .
                 Wee
                 men
                 worke
                 by
                 likely
                 meanes
                 ;
                 God
                 by
                 contraries
                 .
                 The
                 main
                 quarrel
                 was
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   Behold
                   this
                   dreamer
                   commeth
                
                 .
                 )
                 Had
                 it
                 not
                 bene
                 for
                 his
                 dreams
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 solde
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 bene
                 sold
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 exalted
                 .
                 So
                 Iosephs
                 state
                 had
                 not
                 deserued
                 enuie
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 dreams
                 had
                 not
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 enuied
                 .
                 Full
                 little
                 did
                 Ioseph
                 thinke
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 brethren
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 hee
                 should
                 see
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
                 :
                 Full
                 little
                 did
                 his
                 brethren
                 think
                 when
                 they
                 solde
                 him
                 naked
                 to
                 the
                 Ismaelites
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 once
                 seene
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Gods
                 decree
                 runnes
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 wee
                 ,
                 either
                 think
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 obedient
                 simplicity
                 Ioseph
                 comes
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 his
                 brethrens
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 may
                 not
                 returne
                 to
                 carry
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 misery
                 :
                 whiles
                 hee
                 thinks
                 of
                 their
                 welfare
                 they
                 are
                 plotting
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
                 (
                 
                   Come
                   let
                   vs
                   slay
                   him
                
                 ,
                 )
                 Who
                 would
                 haue
                 expected
                 this
                 cruelty
                 in
                 them
                 which
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 fauour
                 that
                 Reubens
                 intreaty
                 obtained
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 aliue
                 ;
                 to
                 die
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 lookt
                 for
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 
                 murtherers
                 ;
                 Euery
                 mans
                 tongue
                 ,
                 euery
                 mans
                 fist
                 was
                 bent
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 Each
                 one
                 striues
                 who
                 shall
                 lay
                 the
                 first
                 hand
                 vppon
                 that
                 changeable
                 cote
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 died
                 with
                 their
                 Fathers
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 enuie
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 haue
                 stript
                 him
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 haling
                 him
                 by
                 both
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 :
                 cast
                 him
                 aliue
                 into
                 his
                 graue
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 pretence
                 of
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 they
                 resolue
                 to
                 torment
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 lingring
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 sauagest
                 robbers
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 more
                 mercilesse
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 besides
                 (
                 what
                 in
                 them
                 lyes
                 )
                 they
                 kill
                 their
                 Father
                 in
                 their
                 brother
                 .
                 Nature
                 if
                 it
                 once
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 grows
                 more
                 monstrous
                 and
                 extreme
                 then
                 a
                 disposition
                 borne
                 to
                 cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 Ioseph
                 wanted
                 neither
                 
                 words
                 nor
                 teares
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 passionate
                 suppliant
                 (
                 bowing
                 his
                 bare
                 knees
                 to
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 dreamed
                 should
                 bow
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 intreates
                 and
                 perswades
                 by
                 the
                 deer
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 brotherhood
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 profession
                 of
                 one
                 common
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 fathers
                 sake
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 souls
                 sake
                 not
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 his
                 bloud
                 :
                 But
                 enuy
                 hath
                 shut
                 out
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 forget
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 brethren
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 :
                 What
                 stranger
                 can
                 thinke
                 of
                 poore
                 innocent
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 crying
                 naked
                 in
                 that
                 desolate
                 and
                 drye
                 pit
                 (
                 only
                 sauing
                 that
                 he
                 moystened
                 it
                 with
                 teares
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 moued
                 ?
                 Yet
                 his
                 hard-harted
                 brethren
                 sit
                 them
                 down
                 carelesly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 his
                 lamentation
                 in
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 bread
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 once
                 thinking
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 hunger
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 be
                 affamisht
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Whatsoeuer
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 God
                 neuer
                 meant
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 should
                 perish
                 in
                 that
                 pit
                 ;
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 sends
                 very
                 Ismaelites
                 to
                 raunsome
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 persecuted
                 his
                 brother
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 shal
                 now
                 redeem
                 Ioseph
                 from
                 his
                 brethrens
                 persecution
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 hee
                 now
                 hoped
                 for
                 a
                 speedy
                 dispatch
                 ;
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 mercy
                 as
                 to
                 prolong
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 continue
                 so
                 much
                 cruelty
                 as
                 to
                 prolong
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 comforted
                 
                 himselfe
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 behold
                 death
                 exchanged
                 for
                 bondage
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 seruitude
                 to
                 an
                 ingenuous
                 nature
                 worse
                 then
                 death
                 ?
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 miserable
                 :
                 Iudah
                 meant
                 this
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 better
                 :
                 Reuben
                 saued
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 Iudah
                 from
                 affamishing
                 :
                 God
                 will
                 euer
                 raise
                 vp
                 some
                 secret
                 fauourers
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 amongst
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 malicious
                 :
                 How
                 well
                 was
                 this
                 fauor
                 bestowed
                 ?
                 If
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 died
                 for
                 hunger
                 in
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 both
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 his
                 brethren
                 had
                 died
                 for
                 hunger
                 in
                 Canaan
                 .
                 Little
                 did
                 the
                 Ismaelitish
                 merchants
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 tresure
                 they
                 bought
                 carryed
                 and
                 sold
                 ;
                 more
                 pretious
                 then
                 al
                 their
                 balmes
                 and
                 mirrhes
                 .
                 
                 Little
                 did
                 they
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewell
                 of
                 the
                 worlde
                 :
                 Why
                 should
                 wee
                 contemne
                 any
                 mans
                 meannesse
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 his
                 destiny
                 ?
              
               
                 One
                 sinne
                 is
                 commonly
                 vsed
                 for
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 Iosephs
                 coat
                 is
                 sent
                 home
                 dipped
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 whiles
                 they
                 should
                 hide
                 their
                 owne
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 afflict
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 their
                 brother
                 .
                 They
                 haue
                 deuised
                 this
                 really
                 to
                 punish
                 their
                 olde
                 father
                 for
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 grieuous
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 his
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 is
                 mourned
                 for
                 in
                 Canaan
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 prospers
                 in
                 Egypt
                 vnder
                 Potiphar
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 slaue
                 is
                 
                 made
                 a
                 ruler
                 :
                 Thus
                 God
                 meant
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 charge
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 rule
                 Potiphars
                 house
                 ,
                 then
                 Pharaohs
                 kingdome
                 :
                 his
                 owne
                 seruice
                 is
                 his
                 least
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 very
                 presence
                 procures
                 a
                 common
                 blessing
                 :
                 A
                 whole
                 family
                 shall
                 fare
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 one
                 Ioseph
                 :
                 Vertue
                 is
                 not
                 lookt
                 vpon
                 alike
                 with
                 al
                 eyes
                 :
                 his
                 fellows
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 maister
                 trusts
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 mistresse
                 affects
                 him
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 spight
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 crosse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inordinate
                 affection
                 of
                 his
                 mistresse
                 .
                 Temptations
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 now
                 more
                 perilous
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 plausible
                 and
                 glorious
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 bent
                 vppon
                 God
                 ,
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 walke
                 steddily
                 
                 and
                 indifferently
                 betwixt
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 feares
                 of
                 euill
                 :
                 He
                 saw
                 ,
                 this
                 pleasure
                 would
                 aduance
                 him
                 :
                 Hee
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 minion
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ladies
                 in
                 Egypt
                 :
                 yet
                 resolues
                 to
                 contemne
                 it
                 :
                 A
                 good
                 heart
                 will
                 rather
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 then
                 rise
                 by
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 (
                 
                   How
                   shall
                   I
                   doe
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   sinne
                   against
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 He
                 knew
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 honours
                 of
                 Egypt
                 could
                 not
                 buy
                 off
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 one
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 abhors
                 not
                 onely
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 company
                 :
                 Hee
                 that
                 will
                 bee
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 must
                 wisely
                 auoide
                 the
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 sin
                 ends
                 euer
                 in
                 shame
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 makes
                 vs
                 past
                 shame
                 that
                 
                 wee
                 may
                 commit
                 it
                 ;
                 The
                 impudent
                 strumpet
                 dare
                 not
                 onely
                 solicit
                 ,
                 but
                 importune
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 force
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 seruant
                 ;
                 She
                 laies
                 hold
                 on
                 his
                 garment
                 ;
                 her
                 hand
                 seconds
                 her
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 Good
                 Ioseph
                 found
                 it
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 flee
                 ;
                 when
                 such
                 an
                 enemy
                 pursued
                 him
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 had
                 hee
                 rather
                 leaue
                 his
                 cloke
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 vertue
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 mistresse
                 to
                 spoile
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 liuery
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 hee
                 should
                 blemish
                 her
                 honor
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 maisters
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 second
                 time
                 is
                 Ioseph
                 stript
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 ;
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 enuie
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 lust
                 ;
                 before
                 
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 choice
                 :
                 Before
                 ,
                 to
                 deceiue
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 now
                 his
                 maister
                 :
                 for
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 which
                 hee
                 left
                 in
                 those
                 wicked
                 hands
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 euidence
                 against
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 therfore
                 did
                 hee
                 leaue
                 his
                 cloake
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 that
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 accused
                 and
                 condemned
                 because
                 he
                 left
                 it
                 :
                 what
                 safety
                 is
                 there
                 against
                 great
                 aduersaries
                 ,
                 when
                 euen
                 arguments
                 of
                 innocence
                 are
                 vsed
                 to
                 conuince
                 of
                 euill
                 ?
                 Lust
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 is
                 a
                 pleasant
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 a
                 desperate
                 madnesse
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 opposed
                 :
                 No
                 hatred
                 burnes
                 so
                 furiously
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 quenched
                 coles
                 of
                 loue
                 .
              
               
                 Malice
                 is
                 witty
                 to
                 deuise
                 accusations
                 
                 of
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 owne
                 guiltinesse
                 :
                 Ioseph
                 either
                 pleades
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 not
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 Doubtlesse
                 he
                 denied
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 dare
                 not
                 accuse
                 the
                 offender
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 patience
                 but
                 oft-times
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 vniust
                 sufferings
                 :
                 Hee
                 knew
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 finde
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 cleere
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reward
                 his
                 chaste
                 faithfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 prison
                 would
                 serue
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Paraohs
                   .
                   Ioseph
                
                 had
                 lyen
                 obscure
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 beene
                 knowne
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 cast
                 into
                 Paraohs
                 dungeon
                 :
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Gods
                 chidren
                 turne
                 euer
                 
                 to
                 their
                 aduantages
                 .
                 No
                 sooner
                 is
                 Ioseph
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 gardian
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Trust
                 and
                 honor
                 accompany
                 him
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 is
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 In
                 Potiphars
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Iayle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 still
                 hee
                 hath
                 both
                 fauour
                 and
                 rule
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 shine
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 men
                 The
                 walls
                 of
                 that
                 dungeon
                 cannot
                 hide
                 his
                 vertues
                 ,
                 the
                 yrons
                 cannot
                 holde
                 them
                 .
                 Paraohs
                 officers
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 witnesse
                 his
                 graces
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 forth
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 the
                 cup-bearer
                 admires
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 iayle
                 ,
                 but
                 forgets
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 How
                 easily
                 doth
                 our
                 owne
                 prosperity
                 make
                 vs
                 forget
                 either
                 the
                 deseruings
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 miseries
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 God
                 cannot
                 neglect
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 so
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 sorrowes
                 .
                 After
                 two
                 yeares
                 more
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 patience
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 lift
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 pit
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ;
                 now
                 cals
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dungeon
                 to
                 honour
                 .
                 Hee
                 now
                 puts
                 a
                 dreame
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 Hee
                 puts
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 skil
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 cup-bearer
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 pleasure
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 requite
                 Ioseph
                 ;
                 commends
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 interpreter
                 :
                 He
                 puts
                 an
                 interpretation
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 
                   Ioseph
                   ▪
                
                 hee
                 puts
                 this
                 choice
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 a
                 miserable
                 prisoner
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 ruler
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Beholde
                 one
                 houre
                 hath
                 changed
                 his
                 fetters
                 into
                 a
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 his
                 rags
                 
                 into
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
                 his
                 stockes
                 into
                 a
                 chariot
                 ,
                 his
                 iayle
                 into
                 a
                 pallace
                 ,
                 Potiphars
                 captiue
                 into
                 his
                 Maisters
                 Lord
                 ;
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 his
                 chains
                 into
                 Abrech
                 .
                 He
                 whose
                 chastity
                 refused
                 the
                 wanton
                 allurements
                 of
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Potiphar
                 ,
                 hath
                 now
                 giuen
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Potipherah
                 .
                 Humility
                 goes
                 before
                 honour
                 ;
                 seruing
                 and
                 suffering
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 tutors
                 to
                 gouernement
                 .
                 How
                 well
                 are
                 Gods
                 children
                 paide
                 for
                 their
                 patience
                 ?
                 How
                 happy
                 are
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ?
                 Neuer
                 any
                 man
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Pharaoh
                 hath
                 not
                 more
                 preferd
                 Ioseph
                 then
                 Ioseph
                 hath
                 enriched
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 If
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 not
                 ruled
                 Egypt
                 
                 and
                 all
                 bordering
                 nations
                 had
                 perished
                 ▪
                 The
                 prouidence
                 of
                 so
                 faithfull
                 an
                 officer
                 hath
                 both
                 giuen
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 cattle
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 Both
                 haue
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
                 The
                 subiects
                 owe
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 subiects
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 The
                 bountie
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 Ioseph
                 able
                 to
                 giue
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 receiued
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 ,
                 the
                 seuen
                 yeeres
                 of
                 plentie
                 were
                 not
                 confined
                 to
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 other
                 countries
                 adioining
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 fruitfull
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 seuen
                 yeeres
                 of
                 famine
                 Egypt
                 had
                 corn
                 when
                 they
                 wanted
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 wise
                 prouident
                 frugalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 vaine
                 ignorant
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 sparing
                 hand
                 is
                 both
                 full
                 and
                 beneficiall
                 ,
                 wheras
                 the
                 lauishment
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 empty
                 ,
                 but
                 iniurious
                 .
              
               
                 Good
                 Iacob
                 is
                 pinched
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 famine
                 .
                 No
                 piety
                 can
                 exempt
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 euils
                 of
                 neighbourhood
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 by
                 outward
                 euents
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Patriarke
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Canaanite
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 doth
                 his
                 profession
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 miraculous
                 preseruation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 vaine
                 tempting
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 cast
                 our selues
                 vppon
                 an
                 immediate
                 prouision
                 ,
                 with
                 neglect
                 of
                 common
                 means
                 :
                 His
                 tenne
                 sonnes
                 must
                 now
                 leaue
                 
                 their
                 flockes
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 down
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 fathers
                 purueyours
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 folde
                 ;
                 and
                 bow
                 the
                 knees
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 bowed
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 .
                 His
                 age
                 ,
                 his
                 habit
                 ;
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 language
                 kept
                 Ioseph
                 from
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 neither
                 had
                 they
                 called
                 off
                 their
                 minds
                 from
                 their
                 folds
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 forren
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 an
                 Ebrew
                 was
                 aduanced
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 honour
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ▪
                 But
                 hee
                 can
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 left
                 at
                 their
                 full
                 growth
                 ,
                 whose
                 tongue
                 and
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 number
                 were
                 still
                 one
                 :
                 whose
                 faces
                 had
                 left
                 so
                 deep
                 an
                 impression
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 ●t
                 their
                 vnkind
                 parting
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 wisedome
                 somtimes
                 
                 so
                 to
                 conceale
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 preiudice
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 was
                 hated
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 for
                 beeing
                 his
                 fathers
                 spye
                 ;
                 now
                 accuses
                 his
                 brethren
                 for
                 common
                 spyes
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesses
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 suspicion
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 intelligence
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 obiected
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 alwaies
                 bound
                 to
                 go
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 trueth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 safe
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 inquisition
                 to
                 fetch
                 far
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 seeme
                 enough
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 hee
                 sweares
                 heathenishly
                 .
                 How
                 little
                 could
                 they
                 suspect
                 ,
                 this
                 oath
                 could
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 swore
                 by
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 
                 father
                 Isaac
                 ?
                 How
                 oft
                 haue
                 sinister
                 respects
                 drawne
                 weake
                 goodnes
                 to
                 disguise
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 sins
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 ioy
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 late
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 his
                 ancient
                 dreame
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 suppliants
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 more
                 brethren
                 ,
                 or
                 enemies
                 )
                 groueling
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 vnknowing
                 submission
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 doth
                 him
                 good
                 to
                 seeme
                 merciles
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 wilfully
                 cruell
                 ;
                 to
                 hide
                 his
                 loue
                 from
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 shewed
                 their
                 hate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thinke
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 fauourd
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 sporting
                 himselfe
                 in
                 their
                 seeming
                 misery
                 ,
                 he
                 pleasantly
                 imitates
                 all
                 those
                 actions
                 reciprocally
                 vnto
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 despight
                 and
                 earnest
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 formerly
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 speakes
                 roughly
                 ,
                 reiects
                 their
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 puts
                 them
                 in
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 bonds
                 .
                 The
                 minde
                 must
                 not
                 alwaies
                 bee
                 iudged
                 by
                 the
                 outward
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 actions
                 .
                 Gods
                 countenance
                 is
                 oft-times
                 as
                 seuere
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hand
                 as
                 heauy
                 to
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 best
                 loueth
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 one
                 vnder
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 hath
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 an
                 Israelite
                 .
                 No
                 song
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 delightful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 late
                 remorse
                 condemn
                 themselues
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 cruelty
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 their
                 vnknown
                 witnesse
                 and
                 Iudge
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 doth
                 so
                 powerfully
                 
                 call
                 home
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 affliction
                 ;
                 neither
                 need
                 there
                 any
                 other
                 art
                 of
                 memory
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 besides
                 misery
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 heard
                 Iosephs
                 deprecation
                 of
                 their
                 euil
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 pityed
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 Ioseph
                 doth
                 but
                 heare
                 their
                 mention
                 of
                 this
                 euill
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pities
                 them
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 hee
                 weeps
                 for
                 ioy
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compare
                 his
                 safety
                 and
                 happines
                 with
                 the
                 cruelty
                 which
                 they
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 can
                 abide
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 brother
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 whom
                 no
                 bonds
                 could
                 bind
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 affection
                 bound
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 captiue
                 :
                 Simeon
                 is
                 left
                 in
                 pawne
                 ,
                 infetters
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 returne
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 corne
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 mony
                 ,
                 paying
                 nothing
                 for
                 their
                 prouision
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 labour
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 benificence
                 of
                 that
                 strange
                 Egyptian
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 with
                 his
                 imperious
                 suspition
                 .
                 Their
                 wealth
                 was
                 now
                 more
                 irkesom
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 feare
                 God
                 means
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 superfluitie
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 (
                 
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   done
                   to
                   vs
                   ?
                
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wise
                 course
                 to
                 be
                 iealous
                 of
                 our
                 gaine
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 then
                 desire
                 abundance
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Iacob
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 simple
                 and
                 absolut
                 contentments
                 receiues
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 seasonable
                 prouision
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                 affliction
                 of
                 that
                 heauy
                 message
                 ;
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 knowes
                 not
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 griefe
                 for
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 that
                 sonne
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 :
                 Hee
                 driues
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 Protraction
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 ease
                 in
                 euils
                 that
                 must
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 (
                 as
                 no
                 plea
                 is
                 importunate
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 famine
                 )
                 Beniamin
                 must
                 goe
                 ;
                 one
                 euill
                 must
                 bee
                 hazarded
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 of
                 another
                 what
                 would
                 it
                 auaile
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 whom
                 he
                 loued
                 ,
                 miserable
                 ?
                 how
                 iniurious
                 were
                 that
                 affliction
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 sonne
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 each
                 other
                 die
                 for
                 hunger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ten
                 brothers
                 returne
                 into
                 
                 Egypt
                 loaded
                 with
                 double
                 mony
                 in
                 their
                 sackes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 present
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 mistaking
                 is
                 requited
                 ,
                 by
                 honest
                 minds
                 with
                 more
                 then
                 restitution
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 find
                 our
                 own
                 harts
                 clear
                 in
                 suspicious
                 actions
                 ,
                 except
                 we
                 satisfie
                 others
                 :
                 Now
                 hath
                 Ioseph
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Beniamin
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 therefore
                 borrowes
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 returne
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 interest
                 of
                 ioy
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 hee
                 feasts
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 formerly
                 threatned
                 ,
                 and
                 turnes
                 their
                 feare
                 into
                 wonder
                 ;
                 all
                 vnequall
                 loue
                 is
                 not
                 partiall
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 brethren
                 are
                 intertained
                 bountifully
                 ,
                 but
                 Beniamin
                 hath
                 a
                 fiue-fold
                 portion
                 :
                 By
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 welcome
                 was
                 greater
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 his
                 pretended
                 theft
                 seemed
                 more
                 hainous
                 ,
                 for
                 good
                 turnes
                 aggrauate
                 vnkindnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 offences
                 are
                 increased
                 with
                 our
                 obligations
                 :
                 How
                 easie
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 finde
                 aduantages
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 accuse
                 :
                 Beniamins
                 sacke
                 makes
                 him
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 whereof
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 free
                 :
                 Crimes
                 seeme
                 strange
                 to
                 the
                 innocent
                 ;
                 well
                 might
                 they
                 abiure
                 this
                 fact
                 with
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 bondage
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 which
                 carefully
                 brought
                 againe
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 taken
                 ,
                 would
                 neuer
                 take
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 giuen
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 thus
                 Ioseph
                 would
                 yet
                 dally
                 with
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Beniamin
                 a
                 theefe
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 seruant
                 and
                 fright
                 his
                 brethren
                 with
                 the
                 
                 perill
                 of
                 that
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 double
                 their
                 ioy
                 ,
                 and
                 amazednesse
                 in
                 giuing
                 them
                 two
                 brothers
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 our
                 happinesse
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeter
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 well
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 smarted
                 with
                 euills
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 when
                 Iudah
                 seriously
                 reported
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 complaint
                 ,
                 compassion
                 and
                 ioy
                 will
                 be
                 concealed
                 no
                 longer
                 ;
                 but
                 breake
                 forth
                 violently
                 at
                 his
                 voice
                 and
                 eies
                 .
                 Many
                 passions
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 abide
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 weakenesse
                 :
                 Ioseph
                 sends
                 foorth
                 his
                 seruants
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 weep
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 vnbeleeuing
                 
                 vehemence
                 .
              
               
                 Neuer
                 any
                 worde
                 sounded
                 so
                 strangely
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 .
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 doubt
                 ,
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 ioy
                 ,
                 feare
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 guiltinesse
                 stroke
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 time
                 for
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 say
                 Feare
                 not
                 ;
                 No
                 maruell
                 if
                 they
                 stood
                 with
                 palenesse
                 and
                 silence
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 considered
                 ,
                 they
                 wondred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 feared
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 words
                 (
                 
                   I
                   am
                   Ioseph
                
                 ,
                 )
                 seemed
                 to
                 sound
                 thus
                 much
                 to
                 their
                 guilty
                 thoughts
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 My
                 power
                 and
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 giue
                 me
                 all
                 opportunities
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ;
                 My
                 glory
                 is
                 your
                 shame
                 ,
                 
                 my
                 life
                 your
                 danger
                 ,
                 your
                 sinne
                 liues
                 together
                 with
                 mee
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 teares
                 and
                 gratious
                 words
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 haue
                 soone
                 assured
                 them
                 of
                 pardon
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 bidden
                 them
                 turne
                 their
                 eies
                 from
                 their
                 sinne
                 against
                 their
                 brother
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 happinesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 changed
                 their
                 doubts
                 into
                 hopes
                 and
                 ioyes
                 ;
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 vppon
                 him
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 shame
                 .
                 His
                 louing
                 imbracements
                 cleare
                 their
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 iealousies
                 ;
                 and
                 hasten
                 to
                 put
                 new
                 thoughts
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 of
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greatnes
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 forgetting
                 what
                 euill
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 their
                 brother
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 thinking
                 of
                 what
                 good
                 their
                 brother
                 may
                 doe
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Actions
                 salued
                 vp
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 forgiuenesse
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 as
                 not
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 bone
                 once
                 broken
                 is
                 stronger
                 after
                 well
                 setting
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 loue
                 after
                 reconcilement
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 wounds
                 once
                 healed
                 leaue
                 a
                 scarre
                 behind
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 remitted
                 iniuries
                 leaue
                 commonly
                 in
                 the
                 actors
                 a
                 guilty
                 remembrance
                 ;
                 which
                 hindred
                 these
                 brethren
                 from
                 that
                 freedom
                 of
                 ioy
                 which
                 else
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 not
                 Iosephs
                 ;
                 who
                 striues
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 all
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bee
                 as
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 cruell
                 .
                 They
                 sent
                 him
                 naked
                 to
                 strangers
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 them
                 in
                 new
                 and
                 rich
                 liueryes
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 ;
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 small
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 giues
                 them
                 great
                 treasures
                 ;
                 
                 They
                 sent
                 his
                 torne
                 cote
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 Hee
                 sends
                 variety
                 of
                 costly
                 raiments
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 sold
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 camels
                 ;
                 Hee
                 sends
                 them
                 home
                 with
                 chariots
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 fauor
                 that
                 can
                 appease
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 iniury
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 returne
                 home
                 rich
                 and
                 ioyfull
                 ,
                 making
                 themselues
                 happy
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 how
                 glad
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 their
                 father
                 with
                 this
                 news
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 would
                 neuer
                 haue
                 hoped
                 that
                 Egypt
                 could
                 haue
                 affoorded
                 such
                 prouision
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 Ioseph
                 is
                 yet
                 aliue
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 not
                 food
                 ,
                 but
                 life
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 returne
                 of
                 Beniamin
                 was
                 comfortable
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 dead
                 sonne
                 was
                 yet
                 aliue
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 yeeres
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 was
                 tidings
                 
                 too
                 happy
                 to
                 bee
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 endanger
                 that
                 life
                 with
                 excesse
                 of
                 ioy
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 doubled
                 .
                 Ouer-excellent
                 obiects
                 are
                 dangerous
                 in
                 their
                 sudden
                 apprehensions
                 .
                 One
                 graine
                 of
                 that
                 ioy
                 would
                 haue
                 safely
                 cheared
                 him
                 ,
                 whereof
                 a
                 full
                 measure
                 ouer-laies
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 sweetnesse
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 earthly
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 whereof
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 surfet
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 wee
                 can
                 neuer
                 haue
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 his
                 eies
                 reuiue
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 eares
                 had
                 thus
                 astonished
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 charets
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 hee
                 beloeued
                 Iosephs
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshed
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 could
                 not
                 enioy
                 it
                 :
                 now
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   enough
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                   my
                   sonne
                   is
                   yet
                   aliue
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 speakes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 life
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 honour
                 .
                 To
                 haue
                 heard
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 liued
                 a
                 seruant
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 ioied
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 hee
                 died
                 honourably
                 .
                 The
                 greater
                 blessing
                 obscures
                 the
                 lesse
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 honour
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 thankfull
                 for
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 Iosephs
                 life
                 did
                 not
                 content
                 Iacob
                 without
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 (
                 
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   downe
                   and
                   see
                   him
                   ere
                   I
                   dye
                   :
                
                 )
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 desires
                 ;
                 Good
                 things
                 plesure
                 vs
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 inioying
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 contentment
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ;
                 whom
                 their
                 mutuall
                 losse
                 had
                 more
                 endeared
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 The
                 intermission
                 of
                 comforts
                 hath
                 this
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 sweetens
                 our
                 delight
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 returne
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 abated
                 in
                 the
                 forbearance
                 .
                 God
                 doth
                 oft-times
                 hide
                 away
                 our
                 Ioseph
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 bee
                 more
                 ioyous
                 and
                 thankfull
                 in
                 his
                 recouery
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 sincerest
                 pleasure
                 that
                 euer
                 Iacob
                 had
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 God
                 reserued
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 earthly
                 friends
                 be
                 so
                 vnspeakeably
                 comfortable
                 ;
                 how
                 happy
                 shall
                 we
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 that
                 our
                 blessed
                 redeemer
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 sold
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 now
                 after
                 that
                 noble
                 Triumph
                 hath
                 all
                 power
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 :
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 Iacob
                 reioyce
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 to
                 a
                 forreine
                 nation
                 for
                 Iosephs
                 sake
                 ;
                 being
                 glad
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 loose
                 his
                 country
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 our
                 ioy
                 bee
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 forraine
                 land
                 of
                 our
                 pilgrimage
                 to
                 the
                 home
                 of
                 our
                 glorious
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 none
                 but
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 lightsome
                 Goshen-free
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 incombrances
                 of
                 this
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 al
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 delights
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 The
                 guilty
                 conscience
                 can
                 neuer
                 
                 thinke
                 it selfe
                 safe
                 :
                 So
                 many
                 yeares
                 experience
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 loue
                 could
                 not
                 secure
                 his
                 brethren
                 of
                 remission
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 they
                 haue
                 deserued
                 ill
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 misinterpret
                 fauours
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 beloued
                 :
                 All
                 that
                 while
                 ,
                 his
                 goodnes
                 seemed
                 but
                 concealed
                 ,
                 and
                 sleeping
                 malice
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 feared
                 in
                 their
                 Fathers
                 last
                 sleepe
                 would
                 awake
                 and
                 bewray
                 it selfe
                 in
                 reuenge
                 :
                 Still
                 therefore
                 they
                 plead
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 dead
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 vse
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 Good
                 meanings
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 wronged
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 suspicion
                 :
                 It
                 grieues
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 forgotten
                 their
                 owne
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 them
                 so
                 passionately
                 craue
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Forgiue
                   the
                   trespasse
                   of
                   the
                   seruants
                   of
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   God
                   :
                
                 )
                 What
                 a
                 coniuration
                 of
                 pardon
                 was
                 this
                 ?
                 What
                 wound
                 could
                 be
                 either
                 so
                 deepe
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 festered
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 plaster
                 could
                 not
                 cure
                 ?
                 They
                 say
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 knew
                 Iacob
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 degenerated
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 seruants
                 of
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 God
                 :
                 How
                 much
                 stronger
                 are
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 nature
                 :
                 If
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 beene
                 rancorous
                 ,
                 this
                 deprecation
                 had
                 charmed
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 resolues
                 him
                 into
                 teares
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 old
                 offence
                 as
                 he
                 to
                 protest
                 his
                 loue
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 chide
                 them
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 needed
                 to
                 intreat
                 since
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 fellow
                 
                 seruant
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 God
                 to
                 harbour
                 maliciousnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 purpose
                 reuenge
                 .
                 Am
                 not
                 I
                 vnder
                 God
                 ?
                 And
                 fully
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 turnes
                 their
                 eyes
                 from
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 action
                 to
                 the
                 euent
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 haue
                 them
                 thinke
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 proued
                 so
                 succesfull
                 .
              
               
                 Euen
                 late
                 confession
                 findes
                 forgiuenesse
                 ;
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 long
                 agoe
                 seene
                 their
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 neuer
                 but
                 now
                 heard
                 their
                 humble
                 acknowledgment
                 ;
                 Mercy
                 stayes
                 not
                 for
                 outward
                 solemnities
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 that
                 infinite
                 goodnes
                 pardon
                 our
                 sinnes
                 when
                 he
                 finds
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Contemplations
               .
               THE
               FOVRTH
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 affliction
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 Or
              
               
                 The
                 Aegiptian
                 bondage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 birth
                 and
                 breeding
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 called
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 plagues
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
              
            
             
               Imprinted
               at
               London
               by
               
                 Melch.
                 Bradwood
              
               for
               
                 Samuel
                 Macham
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Bull-head-1612
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               IAMES
               ,
               Lord
               Hay
               :
               All
               grace
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               RIGHT
               Honourable
               :
               All
               that
               I
               can
               say
               for
               my selfe
               is
               a
               desire
               of
               dooing
               good
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               were
               as
               feruent
               in
               richer
               hearts
               ,
               that
               Church
               which
               now
               we
               see
               comely
               ,
               would
               then
               be
               glorious
               :
               this
               honest
               ambition
               hath
               carried
               me
               to
               neglect
               the
               feare
               of
               seeming
               prodigall
               of
               my
               little
               :
               and
               while
               I
               see
               others
               talents
               resting
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               hath
               
               drawne
               me
               to
               traffick
               with
               mine
               in
               publique
               .
               I
               hope
               no
               aduenture
               that
               euer
               I
               made
               of
               this
               kind
               shall
               bee
               equally
               gainfull
               to
               this
               my
               present
               labour
               ,
               wherein
               I
               take
               Gods
               owne
               history
               for
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               worke
               vpon
               it
               by
               what
               meditations
               my
               weakenesse
               can
               afford
               .
               The
               diuinenes
               of
               this
               subiect
               shall
               make
               more
               then
               amends
               for
               the
               manifold
               defects
               of
               my
               discourse
               ;
               although
               also
               the
               blame
               of
               an
               imperfection
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               when
               it
               lighteth
               vpon
               so
               high
               a
               choice
               .
               This
               part
               which
               I
               offer
               to
               your
               Lordship
               shall
               shew
               you
               Pharaoh
               impotently
               enuious
               and
               cruell
               ,
               the
               Israelites
               of
               friends
               become
               slaues
               ,
               punished
               onely
               for
               prospering
               ;
               Moses
               in
               the
               weeds
               ,
               in
               the
               court
               ,
               in
               the
               desert
               ,
               in
               the
               hill
               of
               visions
               ;
               a
               Courtier
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               a
               shepheard
               in
               Midian
               ,
               an
               Ambassador
               from
               God
               ,
               a
               leader
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               see
               the
               
               prodigious
               variety
               of
               the
               plagues
               of
               Aegypt
               you
               shall
               not
               know
               whether
               more
               to
               wonder
               at
               the
               miracles
               of
               Moses
               ,
               or
               Pharaohs
               obstinacy
               .
               Finally
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               same
               waues
               made
               both
               a
               wall
               &
               a
               gulfe
               in
               one
               boure
               ;
               the
               Aegyptians
               drowned
               ,
               where
               no
               Israelite
               was
               wetshod
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               passages
               yeeld
               not
               abundance
               of
               profitable
               thoughts
               ,
               impute
               it
               (
               not
               without
               pardon
               )
               to
               the
               pouerty
               of
               my
               weake
               conceit
               ;
               which
               yet
               may
               perhaps
               occasion
               better
               vnto
               others
               .
               In
               all
               humble
               submission
               I
               commend
               them
               (
               what
               they
               are
               )
               to
               your
               Lordships
               fauourable
               acceptation
               ,
               and
               your selfe
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               gratious
               blessing
               of
               our
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 in
                 all
                 dutifull
                 obseruance
                 at
                 command
                 .
                 IOS
                 .
                 HALL
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               FOVRTH
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 affliction
                 of
                 Israell
                 .
              
               
                 AEgypt
                 was
                 long
                 an
                 harbour
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ;
                 now
                 it
                 proues
                 a
                 Iayle
                 ;
                 the
                 posteritye
                 of
                 Iacob
                 findes
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 their
                 forefathers
                 to
                 sel
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 a
                 slaue
                 into
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Those
                 whom
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 honoured
                 before
                 as
                 Lords
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 contemne
                 as
                 
                 drudges
                 :
                 One
                 Pharaoh
                 aduances
                 whom
                 another
                 labors
                 to
                 depresse
                 :
                 Not
                 seldome
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 changes
                 copies
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 fauors
                 out-liue
                 one
                 age
                 they
                 proue
                 decrepit
                 and
                 hartlesse
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 thing
                 to
                 finde
                 posterity
                 heires
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 loue
                 :
                 How
                 should
                 mens
                 fauours
                 bee
                 but
                 like
                 themselues
                 ,
                 variable
                 and
                 inconstant
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 certainety
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 change
                 ;
                 whose
                 loue
                 is
                 entayled
                 vpon
                 a
                 thousand
                 generations
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 if
                 the
                 Israelites
                 had
                 beene
                 trecherous
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 if
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 change
                 of
                 countenance
                 had
                 beene
                 iust
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 onely
                 offence
                 of
                 Israel
                 
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 prospereth
                 ;
                 That
                 which
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 motiue
                 of
                 their
                 gratulation
                 ,
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 malice
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 hatefull
                 sight
                 to
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 then
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 conscionable
                 ;
                 None
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 that
                 true
                 harbinger
                 of
                 Christ
                 can
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 contentment
                 ,
                 Hee
                 must
                 increase
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 decrease
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 Israel
                 bee
                 mightie
                 and
                 rich
                 ?
                 (
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   warre
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   ioyne
                   with
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   land
                
                 )
                 Behold
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 greeued
                 to
                 entertaine
                 :
                 Either
                 staying
                 or
                 going
                 is
                 offence
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 seeke
                 quarrels
                 ;
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                 they
                 say
                 (
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 wars
                 )
                 The
                 Israelites
                 had
                 neuer
                 giuen
                 cause
                 of
                 feare
                 to
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 Least
                 they
                 ioyne
                 to
                 our
                 enemies
                 to
                 those
                 enemies
                 which
                 wee
                 may
                 haue
                 ;
                 So
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 certain
                 friends
                 slaues
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 vncertaine
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wickednes
                 is
                 euer
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 vniust
                 suspitions
                 ;
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 feare
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 feare
                 is
                 ,
                 flye
                 when
                 none
                 pursues
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Dauid
                 and
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 The
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 saies
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 for
                 tenne
                 thousand
                 that
                 should
                 beset
                 me
                 ;
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 saies
                 ,
                 Lest
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 warre
                 ,
                 they
                 ioyne
                 with
                 our
                 enemies
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 should
                 he
                 haue
                 made
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 his
                 ,
                 his
                 fauours
                 might
                 
                 haue
                 made
                 them
                 firme
                 ;
                 Why
                 might
                 they
                 not
                 as
                 wel
                 draw
                 their
                 swords
                 for
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 Weake
                 and
                 base
                 minds
                 euer
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 seeke
                 safety
                 rather
                 in
                 an
                 impossibility
                 of
                 hurt
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 likelihood
                 of
                 iust
                 aduantage
                 :
                 Fauors
                 had
                 bene
                 more
                 binding
                 then
                 cruelties
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 foolish
                 Egyptian
                 had
                 rather
                 haue
                 impotent
                 seruants
                 ,
                 then
                 able
                 friends
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 welfare
                 alone
                 Pharaoh
                 owes
                 Israel
                 a
                 mischiefe
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 will
                 he
                 pay
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 (
                 
                   Come
                   let
                   vs
                   worke
                   wisely
                
                 ;
                 )
                 Leud
                 men
                 cal
                 wicked
                 policies
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 successe
                 happinesse
                 :
                 Herein
                 Satan
                 is
                 wiser
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 layes
                 the
                 plot
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 makes
                 them
                 such
                 fooles
                 as
                 to
                 mistake
                 villany
                 and
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 Iniustice
                 is
                 vpheld
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 whereas
                 iust
                 gouernments
                 are
                 maintained
                 by
                 loue
                 :
                 Taske-masters
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 ouer
                 Israel
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 seed
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 still
                 set
                 to
                 wrestle
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 afflictions
                 :
                 Heauy
                 burdens
                 must
                 be
                 laid
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 Israel
                 is
                 neuer
                 but
                 loaded
                 ,
                 the
                 destiny
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 Iacobs
                 sonnes
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 To
                 lye
                 downe
                 betwixt
                 their
                 burdens
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 seemed
                 to
                 breath
                 them
                 in
                 Goshen
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 yet
                 euen
                 there
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 misery
                 to
                 be
                 forrainers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 among
                 Idolaters
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                 a
                 slaue
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
                 Israel
                 had
                 gathered
                 some
                 rust
                 in
                 idolatrous
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 scoured
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 born
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 born
                 the
                 burdens
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 God
                 afflicted
                 them
                 with
                 another
                 mind
                 then
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ;
                 (
                 God
                 to
                 exercise
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 to
                 suppresse
                 them
                 ;
                 )
                 so
                 causes
                 hee
                 the
                 euent
                 to
                 differ
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 thought
                 with
                 these
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 extreme
                 misery
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 Israelites
                 vnfit
                 both
                 for
                 generation
                 and
                 resistance
                 ;
                 Moderate
                 exercise
                 strengthens
                 ,
                 extreame
                 destroyes
                 nature
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 which
                 many
                 times
                 workes
                 by
                 contrarie
                 
                 means
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 grow
                 with
                 depression
                 ,
                 with
                 persecution
                 to
                 multiply
                 ;
                 How
                 can
                 Gods
                 Church
                 but
                 fare
                 well
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 very
                 malice
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 benefits
                 them
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 Soueraigne
                 goodnes
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 that
                 turnes
                 all
                 our
                 poysons
                 into
                 cordials
                 ,
                 Gods
                 vine
                 beares
                 the
                 better
                 with
                 bleeding
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 could
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 maliciousnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 multiplying
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 hated
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 this
                 seruice
                 gained
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 workmen
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 their
                 maisters
                 ;
                 The
                 stronger
                 therefore
                 the
                 Israelites
                 grew
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 impotent
                 grew
                 them
                 alice
                 of
                 their
                 persecutours
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 their
                 owne
                 labor
                 
                 strengthens
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 tyranny
                 will
                 try
                 what
                 can
                 bee
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 Since
                 the
                 present
                 strength
                 cannot
                 bee
                 subdued
                 ;
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 succession
                 must
                 be
                 preuented
                 :
                 women
                 must
                 bee
                 suborned
                 to
                 bee
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 whose
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 must
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 lesse
                 suspition
                 of
                 cruelty
                 in
                 that
                 sexe
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 oportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 The
                 male
                 children
                 must
                 be
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 bee
                 more
                 innocent
                 then
                 the
                 child
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 liued
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 cry
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 light
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 fault
                 enough
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 an
                 Israelite
                 :
                 the
                 daughters
                 may
                 liue
                 for
                 bondage
                 ,
                 for
                 lust
                 a
                 condition
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 )
                 
                 woorse
                 then
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 sexe
                 was
                 weaker
                 .
                 O
                 maruellous
                 cruelty
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 kill
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sexes
                 sake
                 .
                 Whosoeuer
                 hath
                 loosed
                 the
                 reynes
                 vnto
                 cruelty
                 is
                 easily
                 carryed
                 into
                 incredible
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 burdens
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 bondange
                 to
                 blood
                 :
                 from
                 an
                 vniust
                 vexation
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 inhumane
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 ;
                 As
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 concupiscible
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 sleight
                 motions
                 grow
                 on
                 to
                 foule
                 executions
                 ,
                 so
                 doe
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 irascible
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 whose
                 harbour
                 is
                 more
                 vnsafe
                 then
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 malice
                 :
                 But
                 oft
                 times
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 tyrants
                 answers
                 not
                 their
                 will
                 ;
                 euill
                 commanders
                 
                 cannot
                 alwaies
                 meete
                 with
                 equally
                 mischieuous
                 agents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 teaches
                 the
                 mid
                 wiues
                 to
                 disobey
                 an
                 vniust
                 command
                 ;
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 how
                 no
                 excuse
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 euill
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 bidden
                 .
                 God
                 said
                 to
                 their
                 harts
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   kill
                
                 ,
                 This
                 voice
                 was
                 louder
                 then
                 Pharaohs
                 .
                 I
                 commend
                 their
                 obedience
                 in
                 disobeying
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 commend
                 their
                 excuse
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 weakenesse
                 in
                 their
                 answere
                 ,
                 as
                 strength
                 in
                 their
                 practise
                 :
                 as
                 they
                 feared
                 God
                 in
                 not
                 killing
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 feared
                 Pharaoh
                 in
                 dissembling
                 :
                 oft
                 times
                 those
                 that
                 make
                 conscience
                 of
                 greater
                 sins
                 are
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 lesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 wel
                 and
                 rare
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 come
                 forth
                 
                 of
                 a
                 dangerous
                 action
                 without
                 any
                 soyle
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 haue
                 escaped
                 the
                 storme
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 after
                 drops
                 wet
                 vs
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 expected
                 that
                 the
                 midwiues
                 should
                 bee
                 murthered
                 for
                 not
                 murthering
                 ?
                 Pharaoh
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 simple
                 to
                 thinke
                 these
                 women
                 trusty
                 yet
                 his
                 indignation
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 reach
                 to
                 their
                 punishment
                 God
                 prospered
                 the
                 mid-wiues
                 :
                 who
                 can
                 harme
                 them
                 ?
                 Euen
                 the
                 not
                 dooing
                 of
                 euill
                 is
                 rewarded
                 with
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 prosper
                 ?
                 Because
                 they
                 feared
                 God
                 ;
                 Not
                 for
                 their
                 dissimulation
                 but
                 their
                 pietie
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 God
                 regard
                 their
                 mercie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ragarded
                 not
                 their
                 infirmitie
                 .
                 How
                 
                 fondly
                 do
                 men
                 lay
                 the
                 thank
                 vpon
                 the
                 sin
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 vertue
                 :
                 true
                 wisedome
                 teaches
                 to
                 distinguish
                 Gods
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ascribe
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 causes
                 :
                 Pardon
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 lye
                 of
                 the
                 Midwiues
                 ,
                 remuneration
                 to
                 their
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 prosperity
                 to
                 their
                 fear
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Midwiues
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 multitudes
                 shall
                 do
                 ;
                 It
                 were
                 strange
                 if
                 wicked
                 rulers
                 should
                 not
                 finde
                 some
                 or
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 violence
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 must
                 drowne
                 whom
                 the
                 women
                 saued
                 ;
                 Cruelty
                 hath
                 but
                 smoked
                 before
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 flames
                 vp
                 ;
                 secret
                 practising
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 shamelesse
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 dare
                 proclaime
                 tyranny
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 miserable
                 
                 state
                 where
                 euery
                 man
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 executioner
                 :
                 there
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 greater
                 argument
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 cause
                 then
                 a
                 bloody
                 prosecution
                 ,
                 wheras
                 truth
                 vpholds
                 herselfe
                 by
                 mildnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 promoted
                 by
                 patience
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 their
                 act
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 issue
                 ?
                 the
                 people
                 must
                 drown
                 their
                 males
                 ,
                 themselues
                 are
                 drowned
                 :
                 they
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 caused
                 the
                 poore
                 Israelitish
                 infants
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 that
                 law
                 of
                 retaliation
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 fellow
                 creatures
                 ,
                 hee
                 iustly
                 practiseth
                 in
                 vs.
                 God
                 would
                 haue
                 vs
                 reade
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 our
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 both
                 repent
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 and
                 giue
                 glory
                 to
                 his
                 iustice
                 .
              
               
                 Pharaoh
                 raged
                 before
                 ,
                 much
                 
                 more
                 now
                 that
                 hee
                 receiued
                 a
                 message
                 of
                 dismission
                 :
                 the
                 monitions
                 of
                 God
                 make
                 ill
                 men
                 worse
                 :
                 the
                 waues
                 doe
                 not
                 beat
                 nor
                 roare
                 any
                 where
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 banke
                 which
                 restraines
                 them
                 .
                 Corruption
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 checked
                 ,
                 growes
                 madde
                 with
                 rage
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 vapour
                 in
                 a
                 cloud
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 that
                 fearefull
                 report
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 met
                 not
                 with
                 opposition
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 heart
                 yeelds
                 at
                 the
                 stillest
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 gratious
                 motions
                 of
                 God
                 harden
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 Many
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 desperately
                 settled
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 word
                 had
                 not
                 controlled
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 milde
                 a
                 message
                 was
                 this
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 how
                 galling
                 ?
                 
                   Wee
                   pray
                   thee
                   let
                   vs
                   goe
                   .
                
                 God
                 commands
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 feared
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 tooke
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 seruitude
                 of
                 Israel
                 :
                 God
                 cals
                 for
                 a
                 release
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 suit
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 mitigation
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 for
                 preseruation
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 haue
                 caried
                 some
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 found
                 some
                 fauour
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 God
                 requires
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 will
                 as
                 much
                 discontent
                 Pharaoh
                 as
                 Pharaohs
                 cruelty
                 could
                 discontent
                 the
                 Israelites
                 (
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   goe
                
                 )
                 How
                 contrary
                 are
                 Gods
                 precepts
                 to
                 naturall
                 minds
                 ?
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 loue
                 to
                 crosse
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 practise
                 ;
                 so
                 hee
                 loues
                 to
                 crosse
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 commands
                 before
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 punishments
                 afterward
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 dangerous
                 signe
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 heart
                 to
                 feele
                 Gods
                 yoake
                 heauy
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 talkes
                 of
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 Pharaoh
                 
                 talkes
                 of
                 worke
                 .
                 Any
                 thing
                 seemes
                 due
                 worke
                 to
                 a
                 carnall
                 minde
                 ,
                 sauing
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 :
                 nothing
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 but
                 religious
                 duties
                 .
                 Christ
                 tels
                 vs
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 necessarie
                 :
                 nature
                 tels
                 vs
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 needlesse
                 .
                 Moses
                 speakes
                 of
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 idlenesse
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 an
                 old
                 vse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 cast
                 faire
                 colours
                 vpon
                 our
                 owne
                 vicious
                 actions
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 cast
                 euill
                 a●persions
                 vpon
                 the
                 good
                 actions
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Diuell
                 that
                 spoke
                 in
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 speakes
                 still
                 in
                 our
                 scoffers
                 ,
                 and
                 cals
                 religion
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 conscionable
                 care
                 ,
                 singularitie
                 .
                 Euery
                 vice
                 hath
                 a
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 vertue
                 a
                 disgrace
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 while
                 possible
                 taskes
                 were
                 
                 imposed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 comfort
                 .
                 Their
                 diligence
                 might
                 saue
                 their
                 backes
                 from
                 stripes
                 .
                 The
                 conceit
                 of
                 a
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 commander
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 impunitie
                 to
                 the
                 labourer
                 ,
                 might
                 giue
                 a
                 good
                 pretence
                 to
                 great
                 difficulties
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 require
                 taskes
                 not
                 faisible
                 ,
                 is
                 tyrannicall
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 onely
                 picke
                 a
                 quarrell
                 to
                 punish
                 .
                 They
                 could
                 neither
                 make
                 straw
                 ,
                 nor
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 must
                 haue
                 it
                 .
                 Doe
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 tolerable
                 ;
                 but
                 doe
                 what
                 cannot
                 bee
                 ,
                 is
                 cruell
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 aboue
                 others
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 must
                 measure
                 their
                 commands
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 wils
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 inferiors
                 .
                 To
                 require
                 more
                 of
                 a
                 beast
                 than
                 he
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 is
                 inhumane
                 .
                 The
                 taske
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 :
                 
                 the
                 taske-masters
                 are
                 beaten
                 :
                 the
                 punishment
                 lies
                 where
                 the
                 charge
                 is
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 exact
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 trusted
                 with
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 inferiours
                 faults
                 are
                 beaten
                 vpon
                 their
                 backes
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 fault
                 to
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 taske-masters
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 require
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 taske-masters
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Publike
                 persons
                 doe
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 ill
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 fewer
                 shall
                 receiue
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 birth
                 and
                 breediug
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 Amram
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Moses
                 ;
                 would
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 bed
                 in
                 so
                 troublesome
                 a
                 times
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 hee
                 should
                 beget
                 children
                 either
                 to
                 slauery
                 ,
                 or
                 slaughter
                 :
                 yet
                 euen
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 bondage
                 ▪
                 he
                 marries
                 
                   Iochebed
                   ▪
                
                 the
                 drowning
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 euill
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 burning
                 ;
                 the
                 thraldom
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 euill
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 subiection
                 vnto
                 sinfull
                 desires
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 vses
                 Gods
                 remedy
                 for
                 his
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 refers
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 his
                 danger
                 
                 to
                 God.
                 How
                 necessary
                 is
                 his
                 imitation
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 haue
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 containing
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 we
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 liue
                 childlesse
                 :
                 but
                 Amram
                 and
                 Iochebed
                 durst
                 not
                 incurre
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 when
                 Iochebed
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Moses
                 saw
                 a
                 man-childe
                 borne
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 beautifull
                 and
                 comely
                 ,
                 she
                 sell
                 into
                 extreme
                 passion
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 executioners
                 hand
                 should
                 succeede
                 the
                 Mid-wiues
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 conception
                 ,
                 shee
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 feare
                 a
                 sonne
                 ;
                 now
                 shee
                 sees
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 death
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 her
                 second
                 throwes
                 are
                 more
                 grieuous
                 than
                 her
                 first
                 .
                 The
                 paines
                 of
                 trauell
                 in
                 others
                 are
                 
                 somewhat
                 mitigated
                 with
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 counteruailed
                 with
                 ioy
                 that
                 a
                 man-child
                 is
                 borne
                 ;
                 in
                 her
                 they
                 are
                 doubled
                 with
                 feare
                 ;
                 the
                 remedie
                 of
                 others
                 is
                 her
                 complaint
                 :
                 still
                 shee
                 lookes
                 when
                 some
                 fierce
                 Egyptian
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 &
                 snatch
                 her
                 new-borne
                 infant
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 bosome
                 ;
                 whose
                 comelinesse
                 had
                 now
                 also
                 added
                 to
                 her
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 times
                 God
                 writes
                 presages
                 of
                 Maiestie
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 children
                 .
                 Little
                 did
                 shee
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 held
                 in
                 her
                 lappe
                 the
                 deliuerer
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 hazard
                 in
                 greatest
                 appearances
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 If
                 Iochebed
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 beare
                 a
                 son
                 they
                 will
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 great
                 rescuer
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
                 Happie
                 is
                 that
                 
                 resolution
                 which
                 can
                 follow
                 God
                 hood-winkt
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 :
                 When
                 shee
                 can
                 no
                 longer
                 hide
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 wombe
                 ,
                 she
                 hides
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 ;
                 afraid
                 lest
                 euery
                 of
                 his
                 cryings
                 should
                 guide
                 the
                 executioner
                 to
                 his
                 cradle
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 she
                 sees
                 her
                 treasure
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 hid
                 ,
                 shee
                 ships
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 barke
                 of
                 bulrushes
                 ,
                 and
                 commits
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 waues
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 mercilesse
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 passenger
                 ,
                 yet
                 doth
                 she
                 not
                 leaue
                 him
                 without
                 a
                 gardian
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 tyrannie
                 can
                 forbid
                 her
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 shee
                 is
                 forbidden
                 to
                 keepe
                 :
                 Her
                 daughters
                 eies
                 must
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 weake
                 affection
                 of
                 a
                 
                 mother
                 were
                 thus
                 effectually
                 carefull
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 whose
                 loue
                 ,
                 whose
                 compassion
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 himselfe
                 )
                 infinite
                 ?
                 His
                 eie
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 wee
                 forsake
                 our selues
                 :
                 Moses
                 had
                 neuer
                 a
                 stronger
                 protection
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 Israelites
                 were
                 pitched
                 about
                 his
                 tent
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 lay
                 sprauling
                 alone
                 vpon
                 the
                 waues
                 :
                 No
                 water
                 ,
                 no
                 Egyptian
                 can
                 hurt
                 him
                 .
                 Neither
                 friend
                 nor
                 mother
                 dare
                 owne
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 God
                 challenges
                 his
                 custodie
                 .
                 When
                 wee
                 seeme
                 most
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 forlorne
                 in
                 our selues
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 God
                 most
                 present
                 ,
                 most
                 vigilant
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 prouidence
                 brings
                 Pharaohs
                 
                 daughter
                 thither
                 to
                 wash
                 her selfe
                 .
                 Those
                 times
                 looke
                 for
                 no
                 great
                 state
                 :
                 A
                 Princesse
                 comes
                 to
                 bath
                 her selfe
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 stream
                 :
                 she
                 meant
                 only
                 to
                 wash
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 God
                 fetches
                 her
                 thither
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 deliuerer
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 His
                 designes
                 goe
                 beyond
                 ours
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 not
                 (
                 when
                 wee
                 set
                 our
                 foot
                 ouer
                 our
                 threshold
                 )
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 vs.
                 This
                 euent
                 seemed
                 casuall
                 to
                 this
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 but
                 predetermined
                 ,
                 and
                 prouided
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 shee
                 was
                 :
                 how
                 wisely
                 and
                 sweetly
                 God
                 brings
                 to
                 passe
                 his
                 owne
                 purposes
                 in
                 our
                 ignorance
                 and
                 regardlesnesse
                 .
                 She
                 saw
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 opens
                 it
                 ,
                 findes
                 the
                 childe
                 weeping
                 ;
                 his
                 beautie
                 and
                 his
                 teares
                 had
                 God
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 strong
                 perswasions
                 
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
                 This
                 yoong
                 and
                 liuely
                 Oratorie
                 preuailed
                 .
                 Her
                 heart
                 is
                 stroke
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 her
                 tongue
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Hebrewes
                 childe
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 heere
                 the
                 mercifull
                 daughter
                 of
                 a
                 cruell
                 father
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 vncharitable
                 and
                 iniurious
                 ground
                 to
                 iudge
                 of
                 the
                 childs
                 disposition
                 by
                 the
                 parents
                 .
                 How
                 well
                 doth
                 pitie
                 beseeme
                 great
                 personages
                 ?
                 and
                 most
                 in
                 extremities
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 beene
                 death
                 to
                 another
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 ;
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 safe
                 and
                 noble
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 happie
                 thing
                 when
                 great
                 ones
                 improue
                 their
                 places
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 charitie
                 as
                 their
                 libertie
                 is
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 his
                 sister
                 finding
                 the
                 princesse
                 
                 compassionate
                 ,
                 offers
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 fetches
                 the
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 bee
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 nurse
                 as
                 a
                 mother
                 ?
                 She
                 now
                 with
                 glad
                 hands
                 receiues
                 her
                 childe
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 authority
                 and
                 reward
                 .
                 She
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 al
                 her
                 substance
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 shee
                 hath
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 nurse
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 exchange
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 mother
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 nurse
                 hath
                 gained
                 her
                 both
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 both
                 ,
                 a
                 recompence
                 .
                 Religion
                 doth
                 not
                 call
                 vs
                 to
                 a
                 weake
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 but
                 allows
                 vs
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Doue
                 :
                 Lawfull
                 policies
                 haue
                 from
                 God
                 both
                 libertie
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 and
                 blessing
                 in
                 the
                 successe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 Ladie
                 did
                 not
                 breed
                 
                 him
                 as
                 some
                 childe
                 of
                 almes
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 wretched
                 outcast
                 for
                 whom
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 fauor
                 enough
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 her
                 owne
                 sonne
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 delicacies
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 learning
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Whatsoeuer
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Schoole
                 could
                 put
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 wanted
                 not
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 forget
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 and
                 Hebrew
                 .
                 Education
                 workes
                 wondrous
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 force
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 aduancement
                 hath
                 so
                 puffed
                 vp
                 some
                 aboue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 only
                 forgot
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 scorned
                 their
                 parents
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 honours
                 of
                 Egypt
                 could
                 not
                 winne
                 Moses
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 his
                 nurse
                 ,
                 mother
                 :
                 or
                 weane
                 him
                 from
                 a
                 willing
                 miserie
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 had
                 Moses
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 
                 not
                 but
                 make
                 his
                 choice
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 onely
                 our
                 infidelity
                 that
                 bindes
                 vs
                 so
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 vs
                 preferre
                 the
                 momentany
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 vnto
                 that
                 euerlasting
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 went
                 foorth
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 burdens
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 What
                 needed
                 Moses
                 to
                 haue
                 afflicted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 others
                 ?
                 Himselfe
                 was
                 at
                 ease
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 heart
                 cannot
                 abide
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 needes
                 ,
                 vnbidden
                 ,
                 share
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 miseries
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 no
                 true
                 Moses
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 .
                 To
                 see
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 smite
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 it
                 smote
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 him
                 
                 to
                 smite
                 .
                 Hee
                 hath
                 no
                 Israelitish
                 blood
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 Israelite
                 striken
                 either
                 with
                 hand
                 or
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 was
                 his
                 zeale
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 his
                 authoritie
                 ?
                 Doubtlesse
                 Moses
                 had
                 an
                 instinct
                 from
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 magistracie
                 ;
                 else
                 how
                 should
                 hee
                 thinke
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 vnderstood
                 what
                 himselfe
                 did
                 not
                 ?
                 Oppressions
                 may
                 not
                 bee
                 righted
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 law
                 .
                 The
                 redresse
                 of
                 euill
                 by
                 a
                 person
                 vnwarranted
                 ,
                 is
                 euill
                 .
                 Moses
                 knew
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 Pharaoh
                 knew
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 therefore
                 he
                 hides
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 in
                 the
                 sand
                 .
                 Those
                 actions
                 which
                 may
                 bee
                 approoued
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 alwaies
                 safe
                 
                 with
                 men
                 :
                 as
                 contrarily
                 ,
                 too
                 many
                 things
                 goe
                 currant
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 approoued
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Hebrew
                 is
                 strucken
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 :
                 the
                 act
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 agents
                 differ
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 their
                 profession
                 more
                 differ
                 ,
                 than
                 Moses
                 his
                 proceedings
                 .
                 Hee
                 giues
                 blowes
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 words
                 .
                 The
                 blowes
                 to
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 were
                 deadly
                 ;
                 the
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 gentle
                 and
                 plausible
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 makes
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 chastisements
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 punishments
                 of
                 strange
                 children
                 :
                 So
                 must
                 wise
                 gouernours
                 learne
                 to
                 distinguish
                 of
                 sinnes
                 and
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 circumstances
                 .
                 How
                 mildly
                 doth
                 Moses
                 admonish
                 ?
                 
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 yee
                 are
                 brethren
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 any
                 dramme
                 of
                 good
                 nature
                 in
                 these
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 relented
                 :
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 vniuersally
                 vexed
                 with
                 their
                 common
                 aduersarie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 yet
                 vex
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 One
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 that
                 a
                 common
                 opposition
                 should
                 haue
                 vnited
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 priuate
                 grudges
                 doe
                 thus
                 dangerously
                 diuide
                 them
                 .
                 Blowes
                 enow
                 were
                 not
                 dealt
                 by
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 must
                 adde
                 to
                 the
                 violence
                 .
                 Still
                 Satan
                 is
                 thus
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 Christians
                 are
                 thus
                 malicious
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 wanted
                 enemies
                 )
                 they
                 flie
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 faces
                 .
                 While
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 Egypt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 all
                 vnkinde
                 strifes
                 would
                 easily
                 bee
                 
                 composed
                 if
                 wee
                 did
                 not
                 forget
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 Behold
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 in
                 the
                 skinne
                 of
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 :
                 How
                 dogged
                 an
                 answer
                 doth
                 Moses
                 receiue
                 to
                 so
                 gentle
                 a
                 reproofe
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 expected
                 that
                 this
                 Hebrew
                 had
                 beene
                 enough
                 deiected
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 affliction
                 ?
                 But
                 vexations
                 may
                 make
                 some
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 humble
                 .
                 As
                 wee
                 see
                 sickenesses
                 make
                 some
                 tractable
                 ,
                 others
                 more
                 froward
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 beare
                 a
                 reproofe
                 well
                 ;
                 if
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 tempered
                 ;
                 no
                 sugar
                 can
                 bereaue
                 a
                 pill
                 of
                 his
                 bitternesse
                 :
                 None
                 but
                 the
                 gracious
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   righteous
                   smite
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 not
                 deseruing
                 a
                 reproofe
                 is
                 the
                 well
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 except
                 and
                 exclaime
                 as
                 the
                 wrong-doer
                 ?
                 The
                 patient
                 replies
                 not
                 .
                 One
                 iniurie
                 drawes
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 reproouer
                 .
                 Guiltinesse
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 stirre
                 vpon
                 euery
                 touch
                 :
                 hee
                 that
                 was
                 wronged
                 ,
                 could
                 incline
                 to
                 reconciliation
                 :
                 Malice
                 makes
                 men
                 vncapable
                 of
                 good
                 counsell
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 so
                 great
                 enemies
                 to
                 iustice
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 what
                 impatience
                 doth
                 a
                 galled
                 heart
                 receiue
                 an
                 admonition
                 ?
                 This
                 vnworthy
                 Israelite
                 is
                 the
                 patterne
                 of
                 a
                 stomackfull
                 offender
                 ,
                 first
                 he
                 is
                 moued
                 to
                 choller
                 
                 in
                 himself
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 cals
                 for
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 admonisher
                 :
                 A
                 smal
                 authoritie
                 will
                 serue
                 for
                 a
                 louing
                 admonition
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 Christians
                 to
                 aduise
                 against
                 sinne
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 man
                 askes
                 who
                 made
                 thee
                 a
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 finding
                 fault
                 with
                 his
                 iniury
                 ▪
                 Then
                 ,
                 hee
                 aggrauates
                 ,
                 and
                 misconstrues
                 ;
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 kill
                 mee
                 ?
                 when
                 Moses
                 meant
                 onely
                 to
                 saue
                 both
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 malice
                 onely
                 that
                 was
                 intended
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 he
                 vpbraids
                 with
                 former
                 actions
                 ;
                 Thou
                 killedst
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 :
                 What
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 What
                 if
                 vniustly
                 ?
                 What
                 was
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ?
                 Another
                 mans
                 sinne
                 is
                 no
                 excuse
                 for
                 ours
                 :
                 A
                 wicked
                 heart
                 neuer
                 lookes
                 inward
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 outward
                 
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 reprouer
                 if
                 that
                 affoord
                 exception
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 dog
                 runs
                 first
                 to
                 reuenge
                 on
                 the
                 stone
                 :
                 what
                 matter
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 who
                 he
                 be
                 that
                 admonishes
                 me
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 look
                 home
                 into
                 my self
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 look
                 to
                 his
                 aduise
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 shame
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 reprooued
                 by
                 an
                 euill
                 man.
                 As
                 a
                 good
                 mans
                 allowance
                 cannot
                 warrant
                 euill
                 ,
                 so
                 an
                 euill
                 mans
                 reproofe
                 may
                 remedy
                 euill
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 Hebrew
                 had
                 bin
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 Moses
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 Now
                 in
                 choller
                 all
                 will
                 out
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 mans
                 tongue
                 had
                 not
                 thus
                 cast
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 teeth
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 surprised
                 by
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 fact
                 was
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 he
                 growes
                 iealous
                 ,
                 flees
                 
                 and
                 escapes
                 No
                 friend
                 is
                 so
                 commodious
                 in
                 some
                 eases
                 as
                 an
                 aduersary
                 ;
                 This
                 wound
                 which
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 thought
                 to
                 giue
                 Moses
                 ,
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 haue
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 wisedome
                 to
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 cholericke
                 obiections
                 .
                 The
                 woorst
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 may
                 prooue
                 most
                 soueraigne
                 to
                 our selues
                 .
                 Moses
                 flees
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 discomfort
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 flee
                 when
                 his
                 conscience
                 pursues
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 Where
                 Gods
                 warrant
                 will
                 not
                 protect
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 heeels
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 when
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 in
                 Egipt
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 doing
                 iustice
                 in
                 Midian
                 .
                 In
                 Egypt
                 hee
                 deliuers
                 the
                 oppressed
                 
                 Israelite
                 .
                 In
                 Midian
                 the
                 wronged
                 daughters
                 of
                 Iethro
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 man
                 will
                 be
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 His
                 trade
                 is
                 a
                 compound
                 of
                 charity
                 and
                 iustice
                 as
                 therfore
                 euill
                 dispositions
                 cannot
                 bee
                 changed
                 with
                 ayres
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 will
                 good
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 hee
                 sits
                 him
                 downe
                 by
                 a
                 well
                 in
                 Midian
                 .
                 There
                 hee
                 might
                 haue
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 to
                 eat
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 case
                 was
                 altered
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 dainties
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 the
                 fields
                 of
                 Midian
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 lesson
                 that
                 al
                 Gods
                 children
                 must
                 learne
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 and
                 to
                 abound
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 thinke
                 strange
                 of
                 penury
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 great
                 gouernour
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 once
                 hath
                 nothing
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 
                 thought
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 Moses
                 should
                 haue
                 bene
                 hartlesse
                 and
                 sullen
                 ;
                 so
                 cast
                 downe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 complaints
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 had
                 no
                 feeling
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 yet
                 how
                 hote
                 is
                 hee
                 vpon
                 iustice
                 ?
                 No
                 aduersitie
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 neglect
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 hee
                 sees
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 shepheards
                 ,
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 hee
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 in
                 Egypt
                 :
                 The
                 maids
                 ,
                 (
                 daughters
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 peere
                 )
                 draw
                 water
                 for
                 their
                 flockes
                 ,
                 the
                 inhumane
                 shepherds
                 driue
                 them
                 away
                 ;
                 rudenesse
                 hath
                 no
                 respect
                 either
                 to
                 sexe
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ;
                 If
                 we
                 liued
                 not
                 vnder
                 lawes
                 this
                 were
                 our
                 case
                 ;
                 Might
                 would
                 bee
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 iustice
                 :
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 enioy
                 our
                 owne
                 water
                 :
                 vniust
                 courses
                 will
                 not
                 euer
                 
                 prosper
                 :
                 Moses
                 shall
                 rather
                 come
                 from
                 Egypt
                 to
                 Midian
                 to
                 beate
                 the
                 shepheards
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 vexe
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Iethro
                 :
                 This
                 act
                 of
                 iustice
                 was
                 not
                 better
                 done
                 than
                 taken
                 .
                 Reuel
                 requites
                 it
                 kindly
                 with
                 an
                 hospitall
                 entertainement
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 nature
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 answer
                 courtesies
                 :
                 we
                 cannot
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 thankfull
                 man.
                 And
                 if
                 a
                 courteous
                 heathen
                 reward
                 the
                 watering
                 of
                 a
                 sheepe
                 in
                 this
                 bountifull
                 manner
                 ,
                 how
                 shal
                 our
                 God
                 recompence
                 but
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 giuen
                 to
                 a
                 disciple
                 ?
                 This
                 sauor
                 hath
                 wonne
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 consents
                 to
                 dwel
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Curiositie
                 or
                 whatsoeuer
                 idle
                 occasions
                 may
                 not
                 draw
                 vs
                 (
                 for
                 our
                 residence
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 danger
                 of
                 life
                 may
                 ;
                 wee
                 loue
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 if
                 wee
                 easily
                 leaue
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 we
                 leaue
                 it
                 not
                 (
                 vpon
                 opportunitie
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 respite
                 ,
                 wee
                 loue
                 not
                 our selues
                 .
                 The
                 worst
                 part
                 of
                 Moses
                 his
                 requitall
                 was
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 protected
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 maruell
                 that
                 Iethro
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 valiant
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 learned
                 ,
                 nobly
                 bred
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 Moses
                 would
                 take
                 her
                 ;
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 religion
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 plead
                 for
                 him
                 necessitie
                 :
                 his
                 own
                 nation
                 was
                 shut
                 vp
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 tried
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 endangered
                 
                 to
                 leaue
                 himselfe
                 behinde
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 pleade
                 some
                 correspondence
                 in
                 common
                 principles
                 of
                 religion
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 Moses
                 his
                 zeale
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 smother
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 himselfe
                 :
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 an
                 vnfaithfull
                 seruant
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 his
                 masters
                 teacher
                 .
                 Yet
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 can
                 make
                 this
                 match
                 either
                 safe
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 euent
                 bewraies
                 it
                 dangerously
                 inconuenient
                 .
                 This
                 choice
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 cost
                 him
                 deare
                 :
                 shee
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 for
                 circumcision
                 ;
                 God
                 stands
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 for
                 reuenge
                 .
                 Though
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 Gods
                 message
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 borne
                 in
                 this
                 neglect
                 .
                 No
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 dearenesse
                 of
                 the
                 solicitour
                 ▪
                 or
                 our
                 owne
                 ingagement
                 ,
                 
                 can
                 beare
                 out
                 a
                 sinne
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 vnequally
                 yoked
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 euer
                 looke
                 to
                 draw
                 one
                 way
                 .
                 True
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 cannot
                 long
                 agree
                 with
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 religion
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Zipporah
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 haue
                 true
                 zeale
                 in
                 his
                 hart
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 Moses
                 his
                 affection
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 tied
                 to
                 Midian
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 forget
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 in
                 Midian
                 :
                 what
                 was
                 he
                 else
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ?
                 Surely
                 either
                 Egypt
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 miserable
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 cals
                 his
                 sonne
                 Gershom
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 there
                 .
                 Much
                 better
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 stranger
                 there
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 dweller
                 in
                 Egypt
                 .
                 How
                 hardly
                 can
                 we
                 forget
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 abode
                 
                 or
                 education
                 ,
                 although
                 neuer
                 so
                 homely
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 hee
                 so
                 thought
                 of
                 his
                 Egyptian
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 bondage
                 and
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 that
                 home
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 aboue
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 rest
                 and
                 blessednesse
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Moses
                 called
                 .
              
               
                 FOrty
                 yeeres
                 was
                 Moses
                 a
                 courtier
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 yeres
                 (
                 after
                 that
                 )
                 a
                 shepheard
                 :
                 That
                 great
                 men
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 honest
                 vocations
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 that
                 euer
                 were
                 haue
                 beene
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 with
                 meane
                 trades
                 .
                 The
                 contempt
                 of
                 honest
                 callings
                 in
                 those
                 
                 which
                 are
                 well
                 borne
                 ,
                 argues
                 pride
                 ,
                 without
                 wit
                 :
                 How
                 constantly
                 did
                 Moses
                 sticke
                 to
                 his
                 hooke
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 spirits
                 ,
                 of
                 excellent
                 learning
                 ,
                 of
                 curious
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 God
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 forty
                 yeeres
                 seruice
                 )
                 called
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 ended
                 his
                 daies
                 .
                 Humble
                 resolutions
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 heroical
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 higher
                 subiects
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 fitter
                 disposition
                 for
                 a
                 leader
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 constancy
                 in
                 his
                 vndertakings
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 change
                 .
                 How
                 had
                 he
                 learned
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rest
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 obscurity
                 .
                 So
                 hee
                 might
                 haue
                 the
                 freedome
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 full
                 opportunity
                 of
                 holy
                 meditations
                 ,
                 hee
                 willingly
                 leaues
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 enuies
                 not
                 his
                 proudest
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 hath
                 true
                 worth
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 familiarity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 finds
                 more
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 desers
                 of
                 Midian
                 ,
                 then
                 others
                 can
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 pallaces
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
                 Whiles
                 he
                 is
                 tending
                 his
                 sheep
                 ,
                 God
                 appeared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 neuer
                 graces
                 the
                 ydle
                 with
                 his
                 visions
                 ;
                 when
                 hee
                 findes
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 :
                 Satan
                 appeares
                 to
                 the
                 idle
                 man
                 in
                 manifold
                 tentations
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 presents
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 appeares
                 not
                 .
                 God
                 was
                 euer
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 hee
                 not
                 seene
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 neuer
                 
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 he
                 makes
                 their
                 senses
                 witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 In
                 smal
                 matters
                 may
                 be
                 great
                 wonders
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 bush
                 should
                 burne
                 is
                 no
                 maruell
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 shold
                 not
                 consume
                 in
                 burning
                 ,
                 is
                 iustly
                 miraculous
                 :
                 God
                 chooseth
                 not
                 euer
                 great
                 subiects
                 wherein
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 is
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 smallest
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 looke
                 vpon
                 this
                 burning
                 bush
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 can
                 neuer
                 see
                 a
                 woorthier
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 liuely
                 Embleme
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 Egypt
                 was
                 the
                 furnace
                 yet
                 wasted
                 not
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 how
                 oft
                 hath
                 it
                 bene
                 flaming
                 ,
                 neuer
                 consumed
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 power
                 that
                 enlightens
                 it
                 ,
                 preserues
                 it
                 :
                 
                 and
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 enemies
                 is
                 he
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ;
                 Moses
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 but
                 small
                 skill
                 would
                 haue
                 serued
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bush
                 :
                 that
                 fire
                 meeting
                 with
                 combustible
                 matter
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 cōsume
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 some
                 solid
                 woood
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 later
                 to
                 the
                 flame
                 ;
                 but
                 bushes
                 are
                 of
                 so
                 quick
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 thorns
                 .
                 Hee
                 noted
                 it
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 saw
                 it
                 continued
                 ,
                 &
                 began
                 to
                 wonder
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 some
                 maruel
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 continue
                 without
                 supply
                 ,
                 yea
                 without
                 diminution
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 truely
                 admirable
                 :
                 Doubtlesse
                 hee
                 went
                 oft
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 viewed
                 it
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 when
                 his
                 eye
                 and
                 
                 mind
                 could
                 meete
                 with
                 no
                 likely
                 causes
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 resolues
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 His
                 curiosity
                 ledde
                 him
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 could
                 hee
                 see
                 but
                 a
                 bush
                 and
                 a
                 flame
                 which
                 hee
                 saw
                 at
                 first
                 vnsatisfied
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Gods
                 presence
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 ;
                 God
                 may
                 perhaps
                 speake
                 to
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 come
                 but
                 for
                 nouelty
                 :
                 Euen
                 those
                 which
                 haue
                 come
                 vpon
                 curiosity
                 haue
                 beene
                 oft
                 taken
                 :
                 Absence
                 is
                 without
                 hope
                 ;
                 If
                 Moses
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bush
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 a
                 fire
                 not
                 consuming
                 the
                 bush
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 heere
                 a
                 speaking
                 fire
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 of
                 
                 all
                 .
                 God
                 makes
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 greatest
                 messages
                 by
                 astonishment
                 and
                 admiration
                 :
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 carelesnes
                 carries
                 vs
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 proficiency
                 vnder
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 our
                 hearts
                 were
                 more
                 awfull
                 ,
                 Gods
                 messages
                 would
                 bee
                 more
                 effectuall
                 to
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 appearance
                 God
                 meant
                 to
                 cal
                 Moses
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 inhibits
                 him
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   Come
                   not
                   hither
                
                 )
                 We
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 come
                 too
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 meditate
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mysteries
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 wee
                 come
                 too
                 neere
                 him
                 when
                 we
                 search
                 into
                 his
                 counsels
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 say
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Come
                 not
                 too
                 neere
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 light
                 which
                 
                 none
                 can
                 attaine
                 vnto
                 ?
                 We
                 haue
                 all
                 our
                 limits
                 set
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 Gentiles
                 might
                 come
                 into
                 some
                 outer
                 courts
                 ,
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 inmost
                 :
                 The
                 Iewes
                 might
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 Court
                 ,
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 :
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Leuites
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 of
                 Holies
                 ;
                 Moses
                 to
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 bush
                 .
                 The
                 waues
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 had
                 not
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 bounds
                 ,
                 than
                 mans
                 presumption
                 .
                 Moses
                 must
                 not
                 come
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 bush
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 may
                 stand
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 shooes
                 on
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 vnholinesse
                 in
                 clothes
                 :
                 God
                 prepared
                 them
                 for
                 man
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 skins
                 ▪
                 lest
                 any
                 exception
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 hides
                 of
                 dead
                 beasts
                 .
                 This
                 rite
                 was
                 significant
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 shooes
                 
                 but
                 worldly
                 and
                 carnall
                 affections
                 ?
                 If
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 cast
                 off
                 when
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 place
                 ,
                 wee
                 make
                 our selues
                 vnholy
                 ▪
                 how
                 much
                 lesse
                 shold
                 we
                 dare
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 resolutions
                 of
                 sinne
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 shooes
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 shooes
                 bemired
                 with
                 wicked
                 filthinesse
                 ;
                 the
                 touch
                 whereof
                 profanes
                 the
                 pauement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 our
                 presence
                 odious
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Amram
                   ,
                   Amram
                
                 of
                 
                   Kohath
                   ,
                   Kohath
                
                 of
                 
                   Leui
                   ,
                   Leui
                
                 of
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Iacob
                
                 of
                 
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 of
                 Abraham
                 .
                 God
                 puts
                 together
                 both
                 ends
                 of
                 his
                 pedigree
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   Iacob
                
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 only
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 
                 Moses
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 attend
                 awfully
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 hee
                 saies
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   &c.
                
                 
                 He
                 challenges
                 reuerence
                 by
                 prescription
                 .
                 Any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 pleases
                 vs
                 ;
                 their
                 houses
                 ;
                 their
                 vessels
                 ,
                 their
                 cote-armour
                 ;
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 their
                 God
                 ?
                 How
                 carefull
                 should
                 parents
                 be
                 to
                 make
                 holy
                 choises
                 ?
                 Euery
                 precedent
                 of
                 theirs
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 monuments
                 and
                 motiues
                 to
                 their
                 posteritie
                 .
                 What
                 an
                 happinesse
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 borne
                 of
                 good
                 parents
                 :
                 hence
                 God
                 claimes
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 .
                 As
                 many
                 a
                 man
                 smarteth
                 for
                 his
                 fathers
                 sinne
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 others
                 is
                 crowned
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 generations
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 God
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 God
                 
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   Iacob
                
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 .
                 The
                 Patriarkes
                 still
                 liue
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 yeeres
                 of
                 dissolution
                 .
                 No
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 can
                 separate
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 from
                 their
                 maker
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 bodie
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 reall
                 relation
                 betwixt
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 be
                 more
                 defectiue
                 ,
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 more
                 liuely
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 more
                 than
                 recompence
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 that
                 earthly
                 halfe
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 describe
                 himselfe
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 sweet
                 name
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 Moses
                 hides
                 his
                 face
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 If
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 glorious
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 dwell
                 in
                 light
                 inaccessible
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Angels
                 cannot
                 behold
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 the
                 auenger
                 ,
                 iust
                 and
                 terrible
                 ,
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 to
                 mine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 heere
                 had
                 beene
                 iust
                 cause
                 of
                 terrour
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ●hy
                 was
                 Moses
                 so
                 frighted
                 with
                 a
                 familiar
                 compellation
                 ?
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 awfull
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 mercies
                 .
                 Great
                 is
                 thy
                 mercie
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 feared
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 maiestie
                 shines
                 in
                 the
                 fauours
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 his
                 iudgements
                 and
                 iustice
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 heart
                 neuer
                 feares
                 God
                 but
                 thundring
                 ,
                 or
                 shaking
                 the
                 earth
                 ▪
                 or
                 raining
                 fire
                 from
                 heauen
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 can
                 dread
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 sun-shine
                 :
                 his
                 louing
                 deliuerances
                 and
                 blessings
                 
                 affect
                 them
                 with
                 awfulnes
                 Moses
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 sonne
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 nothing
                 but
                 visions
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 dreadfull
                 is
                 this
                 place
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 Moses
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 bush
                 hiding
                 his
                 face
                 at
                 so
                 milde
                 ●
                 representation
                 :
                 heereafter
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 mount
                 betwixt
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 thunder
                 ,
                 lightning
                 ,
                 smoke
                 ,
                 earth-quakes
                 ,
                 speaking
                 mouth
                 to
                 mouth
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 bare
                 faced
                 ,
                 and
                 fearelesse
                 :
                 God
                 was
                 then
                 more
                 terrible
                 ,
                 but
                 Moses
                 was
                 lesse
                 strange
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 first
                 meeting
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 further
                 acquaintance
                 makes
                 him
                 familiar
                 ,
                 and
                 familiarity
                 makes
                 him
                 bold
                 :
                 Frequence
                 of
                 conuersation
                 giues
                 vs
                 freedome
                 of
                 accesse
                 to
                 
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 vs
                 poure
                 out
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 fully
                 and
                 as
                 fearelesly
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 friends
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 now
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 made
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 haste
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 made
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 hide
                 his
                 eies
                 :
                 Twice
                 did
                 Moses
                 hide
                 his
                 face
                 ;
                 once
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 God
                 put
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 shine
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 beheld
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 once
                 for
                 Gods
                 owne
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 behold
                 .
                 No
                 maruell
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 are
                 too
                 glorious
                 for
                 mortall
                 eies
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 God
                 appeares
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 easiest
                 manner
                 ,
                 must
                 his
                 glorie
                 needs
                 ouercome
                 vs
                 ?
                 Behold
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 our
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 estate
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 maiestie
                 of
                 appearance
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 
                 delight
                 :
                 when
                 our
                 sinne
                 is
                 quite
                 gone
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 feare
                 at
                 Gods
                 presence
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 ioy
                 .
                 God
                 appeared
                 to
                 Adam
                 before
                 his
                 sinne
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 forme
                 which
                 after
                 his
                 sinne
                 was
                 terrible
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Moses
                 cannot
                 abide
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 Gods
                 glory
                 when
                 he
                 descends
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 wicked
                 ones
                 abide
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 fearefull
                 presence
                 when
                 he
                 sets
                 vpon
                 vengeance
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fire
                 hee
                 flamed
                 and
                 consumed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 reuenge
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 Moses
                 hides
                 himselfe
                 in
                 feare
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 modestie
                 .
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ?
                 None
                 in
                 all
                 Egypt
                 or
                 Midian
                 was
                 comparably
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 embassage
                 .
                 Which
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 
                 had
                 beene
                 brought
                 vp
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 a
                 scholar
                 ,
                 an
                 Israelite
                 by
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 education
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 learned
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 experienced
                 ?
                 Yet
                 ,
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ?
                 The
                 more
                 fit
                 any
                 man
                 is
                 for
                 whatsoeuer
                 vocation
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 he
                 thinkes
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Forwardnesse
                 argues
                 insufficiencie
                 .
                 The
                 vnworthie
                 thinkes
                 still
                 ,
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 ?
                 Modest
                 beginnings
                 giue
                 hopefull
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 endings
                 .
                 Once
                 before
                 ,
                 Moses
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 hoping
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 knowen
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 hand
                 God
                 meant
                 to
                 deliuer
                 Israel
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ?
                 Gods
                 best
                 seruants
                 are
                 not
                 euer
                 in
                 an
                 equall
                 disposition
                 to
                 good
                 duties
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 finde
                 differences
                 
                 in
                 our selues
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 that
                 grace
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 owne
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 frailtie
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 seruices
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 forward
                 to
                 ,
                 aloofe
                 off
                 ,
                 wee
                 shrinke
                 at
                 ,
                 neere
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefully
                 misse-giue
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 of
                 vs
                 can
                 bid
                 defiances
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 suggest
                 answers
                 to
                 absent
                 tentations
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 home
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 wee
                 flie
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 our
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 expostulate
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 plagues
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 honour
                 for
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 to
                 receiue
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 God
                 sends
                 a
                 message
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 repulsed
                 :
                 well
                 may
                 God
                 aske
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 regard
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 aske
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Lorde
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 bolde
                 and
                 proud
                 blasphemy
                 .
                 Thus
                 wilde
                 is
                 nature
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 ere
                 God
                 haue
                 done
                 with
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 knowne
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 himselfe
                 knowne
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 God
                 might
                 haue
                 swept
                 him
                 away
                 suddenly
                 .
                 How
                 vnworthy
                 is
                 he
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 breath
                 that
                 hee
                 receiues
                 ,
                 
                 denies
                 the
                 giuer
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 conuinced
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 were
                 punished
                 ;
                 First
                 therefore
                 hee
                 workes
                 miracles
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 was
                 now
                 from
                 a
                 staffe
                 of
                 protection
                 and
                 sustentation
                 to
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 serpent
                 that
                 stung
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 God
                 shewes
                 him
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 reall
                 embleme
                 ;
                 doing
                 that
                 suddenly
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 Satan
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 leasure
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 hee
                 crawles
                 and
                 winds
                 ,
                 and
                 hisses
                 ,
                 threatning
                 perill
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 hee
                 shewes
                 him
                 how
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 turne
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 sencelesse
                 sticke
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 if
                 not
                 vsefull
                 ,
                 yet
                 fearelesse
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 God
                 which
                 wrought
                 this
                 ,
                 giues
                 Satan
                 leaue
                 to
                 imitate
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 plague
                 
                 that
                 he
                 ment
                 to
                 inflict
                 vpon
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 is
                 delusion
                 :
                 God
                 can
                 be
                 content
                 the
                 Diuell
                 should
                 win
                 himselfe
                 credit
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 meanes
                 to
                 iudge
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 miracle
                 well
                 lost
                 ,
                 to
                 harden
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 Yet
                 to
                 show
                 that
                 his
                 miracle
                 was
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 of
                 permission
                 ;
                 Moses
                 his
                 serpent
                 deuours
                 theirs
                 ;
                 how
                 easily
                 might
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 haue
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 caused
                 their
                 serpent
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 could
                 haue
                 kept
                 it
                 from
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 keepe
                 their
                 Serpent
                 from
                 deuouring
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 secure
                 them
                 from
                 being
                 consumed
                 ;
                 but
                 wise
                 thoughts
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 those
                 that
                 must
                 perish
                 .
                 All
                 Gods
                 iudgements
                 stand
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 waite
                 but
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 .
                 They
                 need
                 
                 but
                 a
                 watch-word
                 to
                 bee
                 giuen
                 them
                 :
                 No
                 sooner
                 is
                 the
                 rodde
                 lift
                 vp
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 waters
                 runne
                 into
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 frogs
                 and
                 lice
                 craule
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 the
                 other
                 troupes
                 of
                 God
                 come
                 rushing
                 in
                 vpon
                 his
                 aduersaries
                 :
                 All
                 creatures
                 conspire
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 iniuries
                 of
                 God.
                 If
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 looke
                 vpward
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 haue
                 thunder
                 ,
                 lightning
                 ,
                 hayle
                 ,
                 tempests
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 no
                 light
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 such
                 fearfull
                 flashes
                 as
                 had
                 more
                 terror
                 ,
                 then
                 darknes
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 looke
                 vnder
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 waters
                 changed
                 into
                 blood
                 ,
                 their
                 earth
                 swarming
                 with
                 frogs
                 and
                 grassehoppers
                 :
                 If
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 the
                 flyes
                 fill
                 both
                 their
                 eyes
                 and
                 eares
                 ,
                 another
                 
                 while
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 fruites
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 their
                 cattell
                 dying
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 dead
                 .
                 If
                 lastly
                 they
                 looke
                 vpon
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 themselues
                 loathsome
                 with
                 lice
                 ,
                 painful
                 and
                 deformed
                 with
                 scabs
                 ,
                 biles
                 and
                 botches
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 God
                 begins
                 his
                 iudgement
                 with
                 the
                 waters
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 was
                 to
                 Egypt
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 heauen
                 to
                 moisten
                 and
                 fatten
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 so
                 their
                 confidence
                 was
                 more
                 in
                 it
                 then
                 in
                 heauen
                 ;
                 Men
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 bee
                 punisht
                 most
                 and
                 soonest
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 corriuall
                 with
                 God.
                 They
                 had
                 before
                 defiled
                 the
                 riuers
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 innocents
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 appeares
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 colour
                 .
                 The
                 waters
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 
                 keepe
                 their
                 counsell
                 :
                 Neuer
                 any
                 man
                 delighted
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 enough
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 ere
                 his
                 end
                 :
                 they
                 shed
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 streames
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 behold
                 whole
                 riuers
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 Neither
                 was
                 this
                 more
                 a
                 monument
                 of
                 their
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 past
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 image
                 of
                 their
                 future
                 destruction
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 afterwards
                 ouerwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 redde
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 before-hand
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 riuers
                 redde
                 with
                 blood
                 .
                 How
                 dependant
                 and
                 seruile
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 either
                 want
                 one
                 element
                 ,
                 or
                 endure
                 it
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 horrour
                 ,
                 or
                 annoyance
                 in
                 this
                 plague
                 .
                 They
                 complain
                 of
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doubt
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 dye
                 ,
                 or
                 quench
                 it
                 with
                 
                 bloud
                 .
                 Their
                 fish
                 (
                 the
                 chiefe
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 sustenance
                 )
                 dyes
                 with
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 infecteth
                 more
                 by
                 being
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 stench
                 of
                 both
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 yet
                 Pharaohs
                 curiosity
                 carries
                 him
                 away
                 quite
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 rather
                 send
                 for
                 his
                 magicians
                 to
                 worke
                 feats
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 humble
                 himselfe
                 vnder
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 remooual
                 of
                 this
                 plague
                 ;
                 And
                 God
                 plagues
                 his
                 curiosity
                 with
                 deceipt
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 trusts
                 ,
                 shall
                 vndoe
                 him
                 with
                 preuailing
                 ;
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 miracle
                 shall
                 be
                 obscured
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 imitation
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 sequell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rod
                 is
                 lift
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 that
                 Nilus
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 
                 before
                 adored
                 ,
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 beneficiall
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 troublesome
                 ;
                 yeelding
                 them
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 liuing
                 annoyance
                 :
                 It
                 neuer
                 did
                 so
                 store
                 them
                 with
                 fish
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 plagues
                 them
                 with
                 frogs
                 ;
                 Whatsoeuer
                 any
                 man
                 makes
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 true
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 once
                 his
                 tormenter
                 .
                 Those
                 loathsome
                 creatures
                 leaue
                 their
                 owne
                 element
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 rebelliously
                 detained
                 Israell
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 No
                 bed
                 ,
                 no
                 table
                 can
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 dainty
                 Ladies
                 cannot
                 keep
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 bosomes
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 sooner
                 open
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 creepe
                 into
                 their
                 throats
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 
                 wrongs
                 of
                 their
                 maker
                 :
                 yet
                 euen
                 this
                 wonder
                 also
                 is
                 Satan
                 allowed
                 to
                 imitate
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 maruell
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 best
                 vertues
                 counterfeited
                 by
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 the
                 diuell
                 emulating
                 the
                 miraculous
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 The
                 feates
                 that
                 Satan
                 plaies
                 may
                 harden
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 benefit
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 hath
                 leaue
                 to
                 bring
                 frogs
                 ,
                 hath
                 neither
                 leaue
                 ,
                 nor
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 stench
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 bring
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 adde
                 to
                 the
                 iudgement
                 ;
                 to
                 remooue
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
                 God
                 doth
                 commonly
                 vse
                 Satan
                 in
                 executing
                 of
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 neuer
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 mercie
                 to
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 euen
                 by
                 thus
                 much
                 is
                 Pharaoh
                 
                 hardned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sorcerers
                 growen
                 insolent
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 diuell
                 and
                 his
                 agents
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 GOD
                 shames
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 trifle
                 .
                 The
                 rod
                 is
                 lift
                 vp
                 :
                 the
                 very
                 dust
                 receiues
                 life
                 :
                 lice
                 abound
                 euery
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 beggers
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
                 Though
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 abhorred
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 louzie
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 hoped
                 this
                 miracle
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 imitable
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 greater
                 possibilitie
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 foile
                 .
                 How
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 wonder-mongers
                 of
                 Egypt
                 abashed
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 make
                 lice
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 nor
                 deliuer
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 lice
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 could
                 make
                 serpents
                 and
                 frogs
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 either
                 
                 make
                 or
                 kill
                 lice
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 that
                 those
                 frogs
                 and
                 serpents
                 were
                 not
                 their
                 owne
                 workmanship
                 .
                 Now
                 Pharaoh
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 how
                 impotent
                 a
                 diuell
                 hee
                 serued
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 that
                 vermine
                 which
                 euery
                 day
                 rises
                 voluntarily
                 out
                 of
                 corruption
                 .
                 Iannes
                 and
                 Iambres
                 cannot
                 now
                 make
                 those
                 lice
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 delusion
                 )
                 which
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 they
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 produce
                 vnknowing
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 now
                 they
                 cannot
                 auoid
                 .
                 That
                 spirit
                 which
                 is
                 powerfull
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 bidden
                 ,
                 is
                 vnable
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 least
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 restrained
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 corriuals
                 of
                 Moses
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   finger
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Yee
                 foolish
                 Inchanters
                 ,
                 was
                 Gods
                 finger
                 in
                 the
                 
                 lice
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 frogs
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 serpent
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 was
                 it
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 ?
                 Because
                 yee
                 did
                 imitate
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 not
                 these
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 finger
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 before
                 in
                 your
                 imitation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 your
                 restraint
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 yee
                 could
                 haue
                 failed
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 yee
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 only
                 permitted
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Whiles
                 wicked
                 mindes
                 haue
                 their
                 full
                 scope
                 ,
                 they
                 neuer
                 looke
                 vp
                 aboue
                 themselues
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 once
                 God
                 crosses
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 successe
                 teaches
                 them
                 to
                 giue
                 God
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 plagues
                 perhaps
                 had
                 more
                 horror
                 than
                 paine
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 frogges
                 creepe
                 vpon
                 their
                 clothes
                 ,
                 the
                 lice
                 vpon
                 their
                 skins
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 those
                 stinging
                 hornets
                 which
                 succeed
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 wound
                 and
                 kill
                 .
                 The
                 water
                 was
                 annoied
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 plague
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 ;
                 this
                 fourth
                 fils
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 corruption
                 brings
                 smart
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 this
                 winged
                 armie
                 comes
                 out
                 from
                 an
                 angrie
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 either
                 from
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 chance
                 )
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 flies
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 Goshen
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 gaue
                 them
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 sets
                 them
                 their
                 stint
                 .
                 They
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 sting
                 an
                 Israelite
                 ,
                 than
                 fauour
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 wings
                 of
                 flies
                 are
                 directed
                 by
                 a
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 limits
                 .
                 Now
                 Pharaoh
                 findes
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 cannot
                 rescue
                 him
                 from
                 lice
                 and
                 flies
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 his
                 heart
                 begins
                 to
                 thaw
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 Goe
                 ,
                 doe
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 your
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 land
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 since
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 accepted
                 )
                 Go
                 into
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 far
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 soone
                 it
                 knits
                 againe
                 !
                 Good
                 thoughts
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 thorow-fare
                 of
                 carnall
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 neuer
                 settle
                 there
                 :
                 yea
                 his
                 very
                 misse-giuing
                 hardens
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 :
                 that
                 now
                 neither
                 the
                 murren
                 of
                 his
                 cattle
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 botches
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 can
                 stirre
                 him
                 a
                 whit
                 .
                 Hee
                 saw
                 his
                 cattle
                 strucke
                 dead
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 contagion
                 ;
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 sorcerers
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 contestation
                 with
                 Gods
                 messengers
                 )
                 strucke
                 with
                 a
                 scabbe
                 in
                 
                 their
                 very
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 strucke
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 any
                 soule
                 could
                 bee
                 secure
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 such
                 varietie
                 ,
                 and
                 frequence
                 of
                 iudgements
                 ?
                 These
                 very
                 plagues
                 haue
                 not
                 more
                 wonder
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 successe
                 hath
                 .
                 To
                 what
                 an
                 height
                 of
                 obduration
                 will
                 sinne
                 leade
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 incredulity
                 ?
                 Amidst
                 all
                 these
                 storms
                 Pharaoh
                 sleepeth
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Gods
                 mightie
                 thunders
                 ,
                 and
                 haile
                 mixed
                 with
                 fire
                 rouzed
                 him
                 vp
                 a
                 little
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 betwixt
                 sleeping
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 hee
                 starts
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   is
                   righteous
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   wicked
                   ,
                   Moses
                   pray
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                
                 and
                 presently
                 laies
                 downe
                 his
                 head
                 againe
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 thundring
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 fearing
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 you
                 neuer
                 finde
                 him
                 carefull
                 to
                 preuent
                 any
                 one
                 euill
                 ,
                 but
                 desirous
                 still
                 to
                 shift
                 it
                 off
                 when
                 he
                 feeles
                 it
                 ;
                 neuer
                 holds
                 constant
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 motion
                 ;
                 neuer
                 praies
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 carelesly
                 willes
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 neuer
                 yeelds
                 God
                 his
                 whole
                 demand
                 ,
                 but
                 higgleth
                 and
                 dodgeth
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 hard
                 chapman
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 get
                 a
                 release
                 with
                 the
                 cheapest
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 goe
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 next
                 ,
                 goe
                 sacrifice
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 after
                 ,
                 goe
                 ye
                 that
                 are
                 men
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 goe
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 children
                 only
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 goe
                 all
                 saue
                 your
                 sheepe
                 and
                 cattle
                 .
                 Wheresoeuer
                 meere
                 
                 nature
                 is
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 still
                 improuident
                 of
                 future
                 good
                 ,
                 sensible
                 of
                 present
                 euill
                 ,
                 inconstant
                 in
                 good
                 purposes
                 ,
                 vnable
                 ,
                 through
                 vnacquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 speake
                 for
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 niggardly
                 in
                 her
                 grants
                 ,
                 and
                 vncheerfull
                 .
                 The
                 plague
                 of
                 the
                 grashoppers
                 startled
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 the
                 fish
                 destroied
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 blow
                 ,
                 the
                 cattle
                 with
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 the
                 corne
                 with
                 the
                 seuenth
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 leaues
                 with
                 this
                 eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 now
                 left
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 bare
                 fruitlesse
                 earth
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 locusts
                 ,
                 necessitie
                 droue
                 him
                 to
                 relent
                 for
                 an
                 aduantage
                 :
                 
                   Forgiue
                   mee
                   this
                   once
                   ;
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   this
                   death
                   only
                   .
                
                 
                 But
                 as
                 constrained
                 repentance
                 is
                 euer
                 short
                 and
                 vnsound
                 ;
                 the
                 West
                 winde
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 grashoppers
                 blowes
                 away
                 his
                 remorse
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 hee
                 ready
                 for
                 another
                 iudgement
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 grashoppers
                 tooke
                 away
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 a
                 grosse
                 darknesse
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 heauen
                 too
                 :
                 other
                 darknesses
                 were
                 but
                 priuatiue
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 reall
                 and
                 sensible
                 .
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 thought
                 this
                 night
                 long
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 could
                 they
                 chuse
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 six
                 in
                 one
                 ?
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 rise
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 necessarily
                 confined
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 :
                 One
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 eies
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 rubs
                 often
                 times
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 Others
                 
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 Sunne
                 is
                 lost
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 with-drawen
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 Others
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 confusion
                 :
                 All
                 thinke
                 themselues
                 miserable
                 past
                 remedie
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 (
                 whatsoeuer
                 had
                 befallen
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 had
                 but
                 light
                 enough
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Pharaoh
                 prooues
                 like
                 to
                 some
                 beasts
                 that
                 grow
                 mad
                 with
                 baiting
                 :
                 grace
                 often
                 resisted
                 turns
                 to
                 desperatenesse
                 ;
                 
                   Get
                   thee
                   from
                   mee
                   ,
                   looke
                   thou
                   see
                   my
                   face
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   whensoeuer
                   thou
                   commest
                   in
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   die
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 Moses
                 could
                 not
                 plague
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 absence
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 hee
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 lice
                 ,
                 flies
                 ,
                 frogges
                 ,
                 
                 grashoppers
                 ,
                 could
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Moses
                 that
                 procured
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 to
                 run
                 vpon
                 the
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 and
                 runne
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 remedies
                 ?
                 Euermore
                 ,
                 when
                 Gods
                 messengers
                 are
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 destruction
                 is
                 neere
                 .
                 Moses
                 will
                 see
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 till
                 he
                 see
                 him
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 sands
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 now
                 visit
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 :
                 The
                 fearefullest
                 plagues
                 God
                 still
                 reserues
                 for
                 the
                 vpshot
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 former
                 doe
                 but
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 may
                 exclude
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 Angell
                 hee
                 cannot
                 exclude
                 :
                 Insensible
                 messengers
                 are
                 vsed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 visible
                 are
                 debarred
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 beginnes
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 
                 the
                 blood
                 they
                 owned
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 one
                 night
                 euery
                 house
                 hath
                 a
                 carcase
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 grieuous
                 )
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 fearefull
                 )
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 could
                 comfort
                 other
                 ;
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 helping
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 lamentation
                 more
                 dolefull
                 ,
                 and
                 astonishing
                 .
                 How
                 soone
                 hath
                 God
                 changed
                 the
                 note
                 of
                 this
                 tyrannicall
                 people
                 !
                 Egypt
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 stubborne
                 in
                 deniing
                 passage
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 importunate
                 to
                 intreat
                 it
                 :
                 Pharaoh
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 before
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 whom
                 lately
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 hire
                 to
                 go
                 .
                 Their
                 rich
                 iewels
                 of
                 siluer
                 and
                 gold
                 
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 deare
                 for
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 hated
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 rather
                 had
                 they
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 away
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 stay
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 executors
                 ?
                 Their
                 loue
                 to
                 themselues
                 obtained
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 inriching
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 well
                 for
                 their
                 old
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 present
                 iourney
                 :
                 Gods
                 people
                 had
                 staid
                 like
                 slaues
                 ,
                 they
                 goe
                 away
                 like
                 conquerours
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 hated
                 them
                 :
                 armed
                 for
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 wealthie
                 for
                 maintenance
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Iacobs
                 seuenty
                 souls
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 downe
                 into
                 Egypt
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 their
                 bondage
                 &
                 bloodshed
                 ,
                 goe
                 foorth
                 six
                 hundred
                 
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 besides
                 children
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 well
                 mended
                 with
                 Israel
                 since
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 staffe
                 and
                 scrippe
                 ouer
                 Iordan
                 .
                 Tyrannie
                 is
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 bids
                 Increase
                 and
                 multiplie
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 else
                 the
                 good
                 hearbe
                 ouer-growes
                 the
                 weedes
                 ;
                 the
                 Church
                 out-strips
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 feare
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 liued
                 in
                 ease
                 and
                 delicacie
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 so
                 numerous
                 .
                 Neuer
                 any
                 true
                 Israelite
                 lost
                 by
                 his
                 affliction
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 Pharaohs
                 choice
                 meets
                 with
                 Gods.
                 That
                 very
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 130.
                 yeeres
                 were
                 expired
                 ,
                 Israel
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 Pharaoh
                 neither
                 can
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 will
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 longer
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 fulfilling
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 How
                 
                 sweetly
                 doth
                 God
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 second
                 causes
                 ,
                 that
                 whiles
                 they
                 doe
                 their
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 his
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Israelites
                 are
                 equally
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 haste
                 :
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 flie
                 out
                 of
                 bondage
                 ?
                 They
                 haue
                 what
                 they
                 wished
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 staying
                 for
                 a
                 second
                 inuitation
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 vnrecouerable
                 :
                 The
                 loue
                 of
                 their
                 libertie
                 made
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 their
                 dough
                 light
                 :
                 who
                 knew
                 whether
                 the
                 variable
                 minde
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 might
                 returne
                 to
                 a
                 deniall
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 stubbornenesse
                 )
                 repent
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 foolish
                 to
                 hazard
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 certaintie
                 of
                 good
                 offers
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 continuance
                 .
                 
                 They
                 goe
                 therfore
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 that
                 fetcht
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 their
                 guide
                 and
                 protector
                 .
                 How
                 carefully
                 doth
                 hee
                 chuse
                 their
                 way
                 ?
                 not
                 the
                 neerer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 safer
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 his
                 people
                 so
                 suddenly
                 change
                 from
                 bondage
                 to
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 wondrous
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 respect
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glory
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 our
                 infirmities
                 .
                 He
                 intends
                 them
                 wars
                 heereafter
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 some
                 longer
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 preparation
                 ;
                 his
                 goodnes
                 so
                 orders
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 euils
                 are
                 not
                 ready
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 hee
                 chuses
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 guides
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 erre
                 in
                 that
                 sandy
                 and
                 vntracked
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 
                 goes
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 could
                 but
                 follow
                 cheerefully
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 God
                 leade
                 him
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 lead
                 the
                 wise
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 starre
                 ,
                 leads
                 Israel
                 by
                 a
                 cloud
                 :
                 That
                 was
                 an
                 higher
                 obiect
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hee
                 giues
                 them
                 an
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 heauenly
                 conduct
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 more
                 earthly
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 contents
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 lower
                 representation
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 A
                 piller
                 of
                 cloud
                 and
                 fire
                 :
                 A
                 piller
                 ,
                 for
                 firmnesse
                 ;
                 of
                 cloud
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 visibilitie
                 and
                 vse
                 .
                 The
                 greater
                 light
                 extinguishes
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 shewes
                 them
                 not
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 cloud
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 night
                 nothing
                 is
                 seene
                 without
                 light
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 shewes
                 them
                 not
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
                 but
                 fire
                 :
                 The
                 cloud
                 shelters
                 them
                 from
                 heat
                 by
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 fire
                 digests
                 
                 the
                 rawnesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 God
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 cloud
                 and
                 a
                 fire
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 euer
                 putting
                 himselfe
                 into
                 those
                 formes
                 of
                 gracious
                 respects
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 best
                 fit
                 their
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 good
                 motions
                 are
                 long
                 ere
                 they
                 can
                 enter
                 into
                 hard
                 hearts
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 seldome
                 continue
                 long
                 .
                 No
                 sooner
                 were
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 Israel
                 turned
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 than
                 Pharaohs
                 heart
                 and
                 face
                 is
                 turned
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 them
                 backe
                 againe
                 .
                 It
                 vexes
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 wealth
                 cast
                 away
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 he
                 resolues
                 to
                 redeeme
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 more
                 plagues
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 ambition
                 and
                 couetousnesse
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 weare
                 out
                 so
                 many
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 not
                 leaue
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 haue
                 wrought
                 out
                 his
                 full
                 destrustruction
                 .
                 All
                 Gods
                 vengeances
                 haue
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 finall
                 perdition
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 rest
                 till
                 they
                 haue
                 attained
                 :
                 Pharaoh
                 therefore
                 and
                 his
                 Egyptians
                 will
                 needs
                 go
                 fetch
                 their
                 bane
                 .
                 They
                 well
                 knew
                 that
                 Israel
                 was
                 fitter
                 to
                 serue
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ;
                 weary
                 with
                 their
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 not
                 trained
                 vp
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 not
                 furnished
                 with
                 prouision
                 for
                 a
                 field
                 :
                 Themselues
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiers
                 by
                 profession
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 chariots
                 of
                 war.
                 They
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 therefore
                 the
                 victory
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 either
                 for
                 spoile
                 or
                 bondage
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 weake
                 Israelites
                 gaue
                 vp
                 themselues
                 for
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 already
                 
                 are
                 talking
                 of
                 their
                 graues
                 .
                 They
                 see
                 the
                 sea
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 :
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 is
                 more
                 mercilesse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 strucken
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 couldest
                 thou
                 forbeare
                 so
                 distrustfull
                 a
                 people
                 !
                 They
                 had
                 seene
                 all
                 thy
                 wonders
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Goshen
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 euen
                 now
                 thy
                 piller
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 more
                 feare
                 Egypt
                 than
                 beleeue
                 thee
                 .
                 Thy
                 patience
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 miracle
                 than
                 thy
                 deliuerance
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 remoouing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 cloudy
                 piller
                 remooues
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 stands
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Israelites
                 and
                 Egyptians
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 shall
                 first
                 ouercome
                 mee
                 ,
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 touch
                 
                 thee
                 .
                 Wonder
                 did
                 now
                 iustly
                 striue
                 with
                 feare
                 in
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 cloud
                 remooue
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 remooue
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 such
                 bulwarkes
                 .
                 God
                 stood
                 behinde
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 cloud
                 ;
                 the
                 sea
                 reared
                 them
                 vp
                 walles
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 they
                 feared
                 would
                 be
                 their
                 destruction
                 ,
                 protected
                 them
                 :
                 how
                 easily
                 can
                 God
                 make
                 the
                 cruellest
                 of
                 his
                 creatures
                 both
                 our
                 friends
                 and
                 patrons
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 heere
                 was
                 faith
                 mixed
                 with
                 vnbeleefe
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 bold
                 Israelite
                 that
                 set
                 the
                 first
                 foot
                 into
                 the
                 channell
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 euery
                 steppe
                 that
                 they
                 set
                 in
                 that
                 moist
                 way
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 
                 faith
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 sees
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 wonders
                 ;
                 yet
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 wit
                 or
                 grace
                 to
                 thinke
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 piller
                 tels
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 for
                 giuing
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 sees
                 not
                 why
                 hee
                 may
                 not
                 trust
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 .
                 Hee
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 thought
                 that
                 hee
                 which
                 gaue
                 light
                 in
                 Goshen
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 darknesse
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 could
                 as
                 well
                 distinguish
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 cannot
                 now
                 either
                 consider
                 ,
                 or
                 feare
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 perish
                 .
                 God
                 makes
                 him
                 faire
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 him
                 run
                 smoothly
                 on
                 till
                 hee
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 not
                 one
                 waue
                 may
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 wet
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 hoofe
                 of
                 his
                 
                 horse
                 .
                 Extraordinary
                 fauours
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 the
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 their
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 God
                 sees
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 too
                 farre
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 he
                 findes
                 time
                 to
                 strike
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 last
                 terrour
                 :
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 returne
                 too
                 late
                 .
                 Those
                 Chariots
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 trusted
                 ,
                 now
                 faile
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 done
                 seruice
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 into
                 perdition
                 .
                 God
                 pursues
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 flie
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Wicked
                 men
                 make
                 equall
                 haste
                 both
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 iudgement
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 finde
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 runne
                 into
                 sinne
                 ,
                 than
                 impossible
                 to
                 runne
                 away
                 from
                 iudgement
                 :
                 the
                 sea
                 
                 will
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 regards
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 scepter
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 (
                 as
                 gladde
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 aduantage
                 )
                 shuts
                 her
                 mouth
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowes
                 them
                 vp
                 in
                 her
                 waues
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 shee
                 hath
                 made
                 sport
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 casts
                 them
                 vp
                 on
                 her
                 sands
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 spectacle
                 of
                 triumph
                 to
                 their
                 aduersaries
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 sight
                 was
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 safe
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 enemies
                 come
                 floating
                 after
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 billowes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 finde
                 among
                 the
                 carcases
                 vpon
                 the
                 sands
                 ,
                 their
                 knowen
                 oppressors
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 they
                 can
                 tread
                 vpon
                 with
                 insultation
                 .
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 
                 crie
                 more
                 loud
                 before
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 they
                 sing
                 .
                 Not
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 sense
                 teaches
                 them
                 now
                 to
                 magnifie
                 that
                 God
                 after
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 hardly
                 trusted
                 for
                 deliuerance
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .